between_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n 1_o 164_o b_o ¶_o look_v felicity_n and_o chief_a good_a harden_n what_o it_o be_v to_o harden_n according_a to_o augustine_n 1_n 196_o b_o how_o god_n do_v it_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o how_o pharaoh_n do_v harden_n himself_o and_o how_o god_n harden_v he_o also_o 1_n 187_o a_o harlot_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o when_o hosea_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n two_o 475_o ab_fw-la the_o say_n of_o crates_n touch_v the_o golden_a image_n of_o phryne_n the_o harlot_n apply_v two_o 474_o b_o she_o that_o bare_a jephtha_n be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n 2_o 476_o a_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o play_v the_o harlot_n 2_o 496_o a_o harlot_n what_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o harlot_n oblation_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o 471_o b_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v harlot_n in_o israel_n 2_o 474_o a_o suffer_v to_o go_v gay_a and_o man_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 171_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n 2_o 474_o a_o justinians_n law_n for_o the_o wee_n of_o they_o out_o of_o rome_n 2_o 473_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o among_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v such_o 2_o 468_o b_o 471_o ab_fw-la their_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o rome_n 2_o 472_o b_o how_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v harlot_n and_o publican_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 474_o a_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o digest_v touch_v harlot_n hire_v 2_o 472_o a_o augustine_n sentence_n for_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o city_n invert_v 2_o 474_o b_o it_o be_v civil_a policy_n 2_o 463_o b_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o unjust_a gain_n of_o they_o 2_o 472_o a_o philo_z judeus_n his_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o israel_n 2_o 474_o b_o heart_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 556_o ab_fw-la what_o affect_n be_v place_v therein_o and_o do_v natural_o belong_v thereunto_o 2_o 406_o ab_fw-la how_o diverse_o it_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o affect_n in_o the_o same_o two_o 411_o a_o it_o have_v two_o other_o motion_n beside_o the_o affect_n 2_o 406_o b_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 2_o 565_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hear_v 3_o 388_o a_o god_n find_v it_o not_o good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a 3_o 20_o b_o of_o prepare_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o 3_o 111_o b_o 112_o a_o hate_n we_o may_v not_o hate_v our_o enemy_n in_o any_o case_n and_o why_o 2_o 404_o b_o how_o we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_n ourselves_o 3_o 258_o a_o to_o hate_n god_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o by_o act_n or_o by_o inclination_n and_o in_o who_o 2_o 237_o a_o why_o child_n since_o they_o can_v and_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v 2_o 365_o b_o hatred_n four_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o cause_v schism_n 4_o 68_o he._n head_n how_o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35b_n who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 36_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v pope_n and_o supremasie_n healing_n how_o long_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 130_o b_o ¶_o look_n gift_n health_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o physician_n do_v restore_v be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a 2_o 515_o ab_fw-la hearer_n why_o aristotle_n pronounce_v that_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n will_v not_o become_v meet_a hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o 56_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n admit_v as_o profitable_a and_o why_o 1_n 56_o a_o two_o end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_o 54_o a_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v &_o part_n nor_o 3_o 141_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o experience_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54a_n hear_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v whereof_o two_o have_v need_n of_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n 1_n 54_o b_o whether_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o 1_n â—7_n b_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n thereby_o 1_n 53_o a_o aristotle_n justly_o blame_v for_o exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o same_o 1_n 52_o b_o a_o diverse_a hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o that_o therein_o paul_n rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 1_n 22_o a_o young_a man_n may_v reap_v profit_n by_o hear_v good_a doctrine_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n &_o example_n 1_n 53_o a_o their_o fault_n must_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o 1_n 54_o a_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o therein_o 1_n 53b_v excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o it_o 1_n 58_o a_o why_o aristotle_n omit_v such_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o receive_v virtue_n from_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n 1_n 54_o b_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v that_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o who_o they_o be_v 1_n 58_o ab_fw-la none_o be_v except_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o 57_o b_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n and_o word_n heat_n heat_n and_o light_n be_v not_o always_o join_v together_o â—_o 397_o a_o heaven_n what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_n 110b_n how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o by_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n 2_o 590_o a_o damaseeus_n distinction_n thereof_o â—_o 381_o b_o it_o be_v of_o many_o signification_n 3_o 370._o 37â—_n 372._o of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n next_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n 3_o 37â—_n b_o of_o paul_n rapt_a into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3_o 381_o b_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 367_o a_o of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3_o 390._o 39â—_n of_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n intelligency_n heir_n not_o all_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o how_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n 3_o 81_o b_o ¶_o look_v inheritance_n hell_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 3_o 344_o a_o 374._o 375._o augustine_n opinion_n 1_n 73_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v there_o 2_o 621_o a_o hell_n call_v by_o many_o name_n in_o hebrew_n 3_o 376_o b_o diverse_a sort_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o 234a_n how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 3_o 369_o b_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n â—_o 374_o a_o help_n whether_o christian_n may_v desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 295b_fw-ge why_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o help_v the_o israelite_n help_v they_o notwithstanding_o 3_o 301_o b_o heresy_n a_o definition_n of_o heresy_n 2_o 330_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o schism_n 4_o 68_o a_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2_o 330_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o use_v guile_n 2_o 539b_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 4_o 115_o b_o 3_o 339_o b_o touch_v war_n 4_o 281_o ab_fw-la 290._o 291._o 292_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n 4_o 10_o b_o touch_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n confute_v 2_o 519a_o touch_v magistrate_n 4_o 276a_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 339_o b_o of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n touch_v goos_n shape_n 4_o 1â—6_n a_o of_o the_o aquarian_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4_o 53_o a_o 206_o b_o of_o the_o arrian_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3_o 136_o b_o that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n 3_o 3â—6_n b_o 4_o 166_o a_o touch_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n â—_o 179_o a_o how_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deal_v against_o they_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 1â—6b_v how_o long_v it_o continue_v 4_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n 4_o 156_o b_o
2_o 38â—_n a_o to._n tomb_n of_o absaloms_n tomb_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n 3_o 321_o b_o tongue_n why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o diverse_a end_n as_o how_o 1_o 7_o a_o against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o god_n service_n 2_o 317b_n 318_o a_o 3_o 309b_n 310._o 311._o against_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n thereof_o 2_o 329_o a_o adam_n use_v and_o speak_v in_o it_o 1_n 126_o b_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n upon_o the_o sudden_a 1_n â—7b_n 78a_o torment_n the_o constancy_n of_o anaâ—archus_n &_o zeno_n in_o their_o torment_n 2_o 264_o b_o in_o what_o torment_v virgil_n place_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o tr._n tradition_n tradition_n of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n apostolical_a 3_o 2â—6_n b_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n 2_o 34â—_n b_o â—4_n a_o baptism_n ordain_v for_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2_o 228_o b_o tradition_n note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o man_n tradition_n 3_o 173_o a_o they_o do_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v repugnant_a 4_o 5â—_n a_o certain_a of_o basil_n 4_o 99_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o abolish_v 2_o 353b_n 354a_fw-la why_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v over_o much_o to_o they_o 3_o 251a_n what_o we_o retain_v and_o what_o we_o reject_v 2_o 348_o b_o 34â—_n a_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o indifferent_a 3_o 251_o a_o diverse_a touch_v diverse_a thing_n 4_o 45_o ab_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 233_o b_o 234a_o 4_o 45_o a_o what_o cyprian_a determine_v of_o tradition_n 4_o 45_o b_o how_o man_n do_v violate_v god_n commandment_n 3_o 171_o b_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n expound_v 4_o 25_o b_o traffic_n the_o traffic_n of_o solomon_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n a_o feign_a miracle_n and_o why_o 1_o 62_o b_o no_o need_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o 590_o a_o the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v it_o 1_n 114a_o b_o the_o author_n thereof_o innocentius_n 3_o pag._n 4._o 91_o b_o miracle_n infer_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la 186_o a_o theodoretus_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 4_o 163_o b_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v affirm_v it_o 4_o 148a_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o concomitancie_n therein_o 4_o 158_o a_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v let_v by_o it_o 4_o 158_o b_o argument_n for_o proof_n and_o disproof_n of_o it_o 4_o 148_o b_o 149._o 150._o 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o 155._o 156._o 165._o 166a_o new_a opinion_n 4_o 183b_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v it_o 4_o 155._o 156_o 157._o 158._o 159._o 160_o establish_v by_o tyranny_n 4_o 183_o b_o whether_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o etc._n etc._n 185_o a_o travel_v the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o travel_v 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v the_o best_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 191_o a_o why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v it_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o therein_o 3_o 192_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rechabite_v continual_a travel_v 3_o 190_o a_o plato_n travel_v and_o other_o commend_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v peregrination_n treason_n treason_n define_v and_o distinguish_v 4_o 298_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a 4_o 297_o ab_fw-la 298_o b_o 299_o a_o 30â—_n a_o how_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o such_o case_n do_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o b_o 493_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 47â—a_o how_o it_o and_o espialship_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v evil_a bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_n 51_o a_o trial_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o offender_n in_o some_o country_n 4_o 309b_o what_o trial_n spring_v of_o patience_n 3_o 279_o b_o 280_o a_o trial_n special_o of_o doctrine_n compare_v to_o fire_n 3_o 239._o 240._o 241_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 241_o a_o tribute_n the_o definition_n of_o tribute_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o part_n thereof_o pay_v for_o custom_n 2_o 472_o b_o whether_o clergy_n â—en_n be_v to_o pay_v it_o 4_o 239_o b_o 240_o ab_fw-la 33_o b_o 34_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v stipend_n give_v to_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o trinity_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 306_o b_o essence_n be_v common_a thereunto_o 2_o 612_o a_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o common_a work_n thereof_o 2_o 599_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 627_o b_o 3_o 307a_o how_o in_o some_o place_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v paint_v 2_o 338_o b_o of_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4_o 81_o b_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la touch_v the_o trinity_n 3_o 364_o a_o the_o trinity_n undivideable_a &_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n 1_o 26_o a_o strife_n about_o homoousion_n a_o word_n proper_a thereunto_o and_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 108_o b_o the_o hebrews_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 100_o b_o prove_v against_o they_o 1_n 101_o a_o prove_v by_o augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arcian_n bishop_n 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n therein_o prove_v 1_n 105a_o b_o in_o one_o substance_n represent_v by_o three_o faculty_n in_o man_n soul_n 1_n 123_o b_o when_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o trouble_n what_o this_o word_n to_o trouble_n mean_v 4_o 319_o a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 320_o a_o civil_a and_o religious_a 4_o 319_o b_o cause_n thereof_o 4_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o what_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o abolishment_n 4_o 320_o b_o 321_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trouble_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o 323_o b_o trust_n of_o trust_n or_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 3_o 90_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v faith_n truth_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n 2_o 542_o b_o command_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 553_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 542_o a_o sundry_a example_n concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o 16_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n 1_n 15_o b_o 16_o a_o with_o what_o bond_n it_o be_v bind_v and_o with_o what_o chain_n it_o be_v tie_v 1_n 15_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o academik_n and_o epicure_n concern_v it_o 1_n 15_o b_o two_o kind_n thereof_o one_o natural_o graff_v in_o we_o the_o other_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n 1_n 15_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o 542_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a as_o how_o 2_o 549_o b_o what_o thing_n it_o require_v 2_o 542_o b_o wherein_o faith_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 2_o 549_o b_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n 2_o 542_o b_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o 2_o 543_o a_o in_o who_o it_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 10_o b_o 11._o all_z that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o b_o two_o testimony_n which_o help_v much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3_o 283_o a_o perceive_v by_o two_o token_n 1_n 41_o a_o teacher_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o but_o not_o author_n 1_n 12_o a_o themistocles_n bear_v such_o truth_n to_o his_o country_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o betray_v it_o 2_o 285_o a_o tu._n turk_n circumcision_n among_o the_o turk_n at_o 14._o year_n 4_o 111_o a_o their_o law_n for_o punish_v of_o adultery_n 2_o 483_o b_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v religious_a assembly_n grant_v they_o among_o christian_n &_o why_o 2_o 330_o a_o they_o admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 2_o 341_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v 3_o 106_o b_o of_o their_o alcoran_n wherein_o lie_v their_o religious_a service_n 2_o 330_o a_o what_o they_o believe_v together_o with_o us._n 3_o 73_o b_o ¶_o look_n infidel_n turn_v how_o augustine_n expound_v that_o turn_v of_o
nature_n divine_a invisible_a and_o without_o body_n but_o special_o also_o it_o betoken_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o special_o be_v he_o thus_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o property_n because_o the_o property_n of_o he_o be_v to_o move_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o persuade_v to_o comfort_v and_o lighten_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o at_o length_n to_o work_v in_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o perteine_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o trial_n of_o the_o marvelous_a effect_n thereof_o as_o neither_o reason_n neither_o man_n wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o of_o good_a right_n do_v we_o hear_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v distinctlie_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n christ_n sufficient_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 19_o mat._n 28_o 19_o go_v you_o and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o what_o signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o confession_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v salvation_n unto_o they_o now_o see_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n person_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o three_o person_n be_v not_o only_o know_v here_o from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o thereby_o also_o we_o gather_v it_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n speak_v unto_o john_n baptist_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o son_n he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o himself_o 33._o john_n 1_o 33._o upon_o who_o i_o will_v descend_v but_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v descend_v speak_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o doove_n be_v to_o light_v on_o christ_n who_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o son_n yea_o doubtless_o an_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o 16._o john_n 16_o 15_o joh._n 14_o 16._o and_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o there_o he_o add_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o beside_o i_o and_o distinct_a from_o myself_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v most_o assure_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v 32_o this_o also_o be_v meet_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o work_n see_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chapter_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n thereof_o afterward_o add_v 11_o 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v they_o to_o every_o man_n severallie_o as_o he_o will_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o here_o confess_v the_o three_o person_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v without_o man_n seed_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o testify_v john_n 1._o joh._n 1._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o bear_v of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o this_o three_o person_n see_v christ_n expresselie_o say_v 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n say_v to_o flow_v wherefore_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o &_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v whosoever_o then_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o do_v against_o he_o from_o who_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v neither_o for_o all_o that_o do_v we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v load_v with_o such_o weightinesse_n as_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o our_o corporal_a sense_n we_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o earth_n unless_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n who_o streighten_v and_o erect_v up_o unto_o heaven_n our_o mind_n which_o through_o natural_a corruption_n be_v altogether_o soonken_a in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n sustein_v the_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o set_v the_o same_o upright_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o elect_a may_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o same_o experience_n of_o themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o bottle_n the_o which_o be_v throw_v empty_a into_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v blow_v and_o fill_v with_o wind_n they_o float_v above_o the_o water_n even_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n be_v drown_v through_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v master_n over_o sin_n and_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n both_o to_o will_v aright_o and_o to_o work_v justly_o for_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_v never_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v willing_a of_o itself_o or_o will_v show_v forth_o any_o action_n which_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n place_v himself_o here_o among_o we_o do_v so_o fashion_v our_o mind_n as_o whatsoever_o flow_v from_o we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o inwardlie_o reform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v most_o welcome_a friend_n yea_o rather_o most_o dear_a belove_a child_n 33_o here_o you_o see_v what_o singular_a benefit_n this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n bring_v when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o undoubted_o our_o affection_n our_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o very_a body_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o final_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o a_o dog_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o form_n or_o live_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n no_o more_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o some_o which_o if_o a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n can_v abide_v this_o reproach_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v neither_o seem_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o spirit_n neither_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o themselves_o grant_v that_o none_o may_v be_v a_o
author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o interpreter_n err_v or_o else_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o innumerable_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n make_v equal_a unto_o that_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a wherefore_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v therefore_o think_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n have_v there_o a_o free_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v allow_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o or_o disallow_v that_o which_o shall_v offend_v he_o and_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o sure_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o that_o canonical_a authority_n defend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v either_o there_o dispute_v or_o declare_v be_v altogether_o so_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o it_o shall_v displease_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o be_v not_o blame_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o epistle_n unto_o jerom_n this_o free_a service_n i_o owe_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n whereby_o i_o so_o follow_v they_o alone_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o err_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o put_v any_o thing_n guilefullie_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n so_o great_a as_o can_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 19_o but_o our_o adversary_n continual_o make_v much_o a_o do_v of_o year_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o father_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o none_o importance_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o cite_v the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n although_o many_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a but_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o esay_n the_o 18._o book_n and_o 65._o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hasten_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n let_v they_o follow_v nathanael_n who_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 47._o john_n 1._o 47._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n he_o seek_v christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v why_o bring_v you_o i_o messiah_n out_o of_o galilee_n and_o from_o nazareth_n who_o i_o know_v be_v send_v before_o out_o of_o bethleem_n juda_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n will_v so_o beget_v their_o child_n as_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n 35._o verse_n 35._o and_o upon_o you_o shall_v come_v all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a until_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharie_n deal_v with_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o be_v that_o zacharie_n that_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n whereof_o he_o thus_o speak_v because_o this_o thing_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o close_o quip_v basil_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n so_o in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi cha_n of_o the_o act_n 11._o verse_n 11._o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v say_v a_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v that_o some_o but_o not_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o othersome_a hay_o other_o stubble_n 20_o when_o i_o read_v augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o never_o see_v he_o send_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o father_n 279._o how_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 279._o if_o say_v he_o there_o happen_v any_o obscure_a or_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o more_o manifest_a or_o with_o the_o like_a then_o if_o out_o of_o one_o place_n many_o sense_n may_v he_o gather_v chief_o embrace_v thou_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o seem_v to_o edify_v thirdlie_o endeavour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o thou_o understand_v not_o in_o one_o language_n thou_o may_v understand_v in_o a_o other_o fourthlie_o let_v it_o not_o green_a thou_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o sundry_a interpreter_n for_o that_o which_o one_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o obscure_o a_o other_o have_v express_v oftentimes_o more_o plain_o fifthlie_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v sixth_o thou_o must_v see_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v but_o special_o say_v he_o never_o remove_v thy_o eye_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_v augustine_n think_v that_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o disallow_v not_o but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v also_o take_v counsel_n of_o man_n better_o learn_v &_o of_o interpreter_n howbeit_o this_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v although_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o caecilius_n the_o 2._o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a we_o must_v not_o regard_v say_v he_o what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n shall_v judge_v but_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o place_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o aquarian_a heretic_n who_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n those_o do_v cyprian_a blame_n because_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n use_v not_o water_n indeed_o instéed_n of_o wine_n but_o they_o tear_v and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o one_o part_n they_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o christ_n teach_v or_o do_v but_o only_o what_o some_o man_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rabbin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n because_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 21_o further_n what_o else_o be_v there_o seek_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v in_o quiet_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v obscure_a admit_v it_o be_v and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o obscure_a wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o waver_v always_o in_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o take_v away_o this_o anchor_n from_o themselves_o this_o order_n also_o the_o ethnic_n writer_n follow_v for_o from_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v better_o know_v we_o must_v go_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o know_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o
certain_a new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n print_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o germany_n be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n many_o other_o work_v of_o his_o late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o before_o imprint_v and_o have_v also_o find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n other_o thing_n worthy_a the_o bring_n into_o light_n which_o before_o this_o time_n be_v never_o print_v in_o any_o tongue_n i_o likewise_o think_v it_o necessary_a though_o my_o labour_n thereby_o shall_v be_v increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o book_n enlarge_v and_o the_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v publish_v to_o translate_v these_o thing_n also_o into_o english_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o see_v master_n p._n martyr_n be_v that_o reverend_a man_n who_o profound_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n as_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n confess_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o each_o respect_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n beyond_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o time_n and_o in_o plainness_n of_o stile_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o doctrine_n more_o certain_a and_o correspondent_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o himself_o than_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o further_o see_v in_o these_o addition_n do_v appear_v the_o form_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o uniformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_v and_o soundness_n in_o answer_v his_o vehement_a and_o sweet_a motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n his_o sundry_a grave_n &_o well_o write_v epistle_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n with_o diverse_a other_o point_n right_o worthy_a the_o read_n and_o not_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n for_o these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o your_o majesty_n favour_n to_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o your_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o flower_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o ioifullie_o carry_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hive_n of_o their_o hart_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v find_v profitable_a bee_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o saviour_n and_o reap_v of_o he_o a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o immortal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o e_o r_o certain_a other_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n and_o first_o of_o free_a will_n will_n free_a will_n this_o word_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n that_o the_o word_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v but_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_a dispute_v of_o &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a controversy_n and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n albeit_o even_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n never_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o it_o they_o put_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o only_o put_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v of_o some_o be_v add_v the_o memory_n also_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o name_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la he_o once_o or_o twice_o name_v liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v be_v constrain_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n free_a will_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v be_v compel_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o can_v be_v turn_v also_o the_o good_a angel_n neither_o can_v sin_n nor_o yet_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v free_a will_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o latin_a word_n arbitrium_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o word_n arbitrium_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la signify_v to_o arbitrate_v what_o it_o signify_v to_o arbitrate_v be_v to_o esteem_v to_o perceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n to_o judge_v and_o liberum_fw-la we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v free_a will_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v of_o the_o self_n accord_v carry_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n or_o power_n of_o know_v shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o will_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o judge_v and_o esteem_v then_o ensue_v either_o eschew_v or_o follow_v of_o it_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la also_o say_v that_o free_a will_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o take_v judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o part_n of_o understanding_n but_o desire_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n reason_n or_o understanding_n have_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o counsel_v but_o the_o will_n desire_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o refuse_v 2_o wherefore_o we_o may_v thus_o define_v free_a will_n will_n the_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o while_o it_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o know_v it_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n refuse_v or_o desire_v some_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v the_o faculty_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o here_o mean_v some_o quality_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n add_v barnard_n barnard_n although_o that_o barnard_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o free_a habit_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o be_v will_v absolute_o according_a as_o we_o now_o dispute_v thereof_o for_o we_o will_v even_o felicity_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o will_n according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o choice_n proceed_v of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o choose_v we_o choose_v for_o another_o thing_n not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a counsel_n that_o go_v before_o for_o we_o choose_v not_o except_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v but_o it_o behove_v that_o this_o sever_n be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n part_n this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o will_v bring_v another_o which_o be_v of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 25._o distinction_n he_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n whereby_o be_v choose_v good_a when_o god_n grace_n assi_v or_o evil_a when_o his_o grace_n cease_v the_o master_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v grace_n sentence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o name_v no_o iustifieng_v grace_n but_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o may_v knock_v at_o the_o mind_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o then_o if_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v regeneration_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n sort_n the_o object_n of_o free_a will_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n into_o which_o this_o will_n be_v carry_v must_v be_v distinguish_v those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o a_o base_a sort_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o sense_n and_o man_n reason_n and_o they_o excee_v not_o our_o capacity_n neither_o have_v they_o need_v of_o a_o supernatural_a light_n as_o be_v that_o i_o now_o teach_v or_o not_o teach_v that_o i_o tarry_v or_o not_o tarry_v that_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o not_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v discern_v they_o on_o either_o part_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o high_a
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
signify_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o obtain_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v then_o first_o utter_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o show_v forth_o miracle_n for_o thereby_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o invert_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o yield_v not_o a_o true_a confession_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o why_o pharaos_n sorcerer_n rather_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a reason_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o viij_o ix_o x._o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o they_o which_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o say_v that_o in_o they_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o the_o property_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o idolater_n do_v feign_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o to_o devil_n proposition_n 3_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v general_a or_o which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o command_v to_o some_o certain_a person_n proposition_n 4_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o that_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o hart_n speak_v not_o contrary_a proposition_n 5_o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o proposition_n 6_o hail_n tempest_n disease_n and_o other_o like_a calamity_n although_o they_o be_v do_v sometime_o by_o natural_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o warn_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o repentance_n proposition_n 7_o the_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v assign_v the_o last_o end_n of_o those_o calamity_n since_o a_o end_n respect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v since_o god_n do_v attribute_n much_o thereunto_o proposition_n 9_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o be_v we_o ourselves_o save_v but_o even_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o likewise_o through_o our_o unbeléefe_n do_v perish_v proposition_n 10_o the_o excessive_a speech_n and_o figure_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v not_o therein_o lie_v discourse_n proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o old_a ceremony_n many_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o commend_v as_o serve_v unto_o those_o time_n and_o that_o civil_a government_n yet_o therein_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o proposition_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v honourable_o celebrate_v be_v require_v a_o meeting_n together_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n but_o of_o mo_z at_o once_o proposition_n 13_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a history_n although_o they_o have_v many_o case_n that_o be_v alike_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o the_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o song_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 2_o music_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o faithful_a man_n unto_o godliness_n proposition_n 3_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o man_n voice_n but_o also_o to_o add_v thereunto_o instrument_n of_o music_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n song_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n proposition_n 5_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v those_o song_n be_v not_o lascivious_a proposition_n 6_o the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v to_o singer_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o deacons_n proposition_n 7_o whereas_o a_o apt_a voice_n be_v require_v in_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o life_n be_v not_o neglect_v proposition_n 8_o such_o music_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prayer_n and_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o further_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a proposition_n 9_o dance_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a proposition_n 10_o to_o use_n danse_v as_o they_o now_o be_v where_o man_n lead_v woman_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o their_o own_o be_v far_o from_o christian_n godliness_n proposition_n 11_o the_o danse_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o woman_n by_o themselves_o proposition_n 12_o action_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o accident_n which_o many_o time_n follow_v they_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n come_v not_o to_o the_o other_o shore_n which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o they_o proposition_n 2_o they_o hold_v their_o iornie_n by_o sea_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o the_o desert_n elim_n from_o whence_o they_o depart_v be_v the_o self-same_a with_o that_o whereunto_o they_o arrive_v albeit_o that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v not_o all_o one_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n forsake_v not_o those_o which_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o rather_o succore_v they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n proposition_n 2_o other_o good_a thing_n always_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n not_o as_o a_o principal_a reward_n but_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o call_n proposition_n 3_o when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a bread_n be_v require_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v ask_v proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o god_n command_v that_o manna_n shall_v be_v daily_o gather_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o forbid_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o barn_n or_o storehouse_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v yearly_a for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o avoid_v covetous_a carefulness_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o infidelity_n proposition_n 5_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o carefulness_n forbid_v we_o of_o to_o morrow_n which_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o do_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o substance_n or_o else_o to_o obtain_v a_o more_o delicate_a estate_n proposition_n 6_o whereas_o manna_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n become_v corrupt_v and_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n it_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n proposition_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n of_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n because_o it_o be_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n proposition_n 8_o the_o miracle_n of_o give_v manna_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o miracle_n it_o also_o endure_v long_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o force_v of_o certain_a word_n though_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n do_v obtain_v some_o certain_a benefit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o manna_n with_o the_o old_a father_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n proposition_n 11_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v have_v life_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o fruit_n proposition_n
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
it_o if_o sentence_n be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o custom_n custom_n be_v confirm_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n only_o this_o seem_v now_o meet_a to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la reject_v a_o custom_n burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v reject_v chapter_n 1._o that_o a_o custom_n can_v be_v suffer_v if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o the_o church_n also_o augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n spring_v up_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o burden_v and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o tolerable_a than_o in_o old_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o exception_n do_v we_o also_o take_v against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overburden_v this_o be_v their_o own_o law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o word_n 2._o in_o rom._n 3_o verse_n 21._o rom._n 1_o 2._o 12_o paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n add_v that_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o late_o spring_v up_o gospel_n newness_n must_v be_v remoove_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n newness_n must_v special_o be_v shun_v and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v in_o every_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n be_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v new_a determine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a assure_o that_o doctrine_n be_v old_a and_o ancient_a which_o have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v new_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o they_o erect_v the_o mass_n scripture_n the_o popish_a be_v new_a for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o only_o one_o man_n do_v communicate_v for_o other_o that_o do_v stand_v by_o this_o have_v no_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o institution_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o paul_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 24._o matt._n 24_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 24._o half_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a this_o doubtless_o they_o not_o only_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n they_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o drive_v the_o clergy_n from_o matrimony_n they_o defend_v purgatory_n they_o retain_v image_n they_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o garment_n shave_n annointing_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o altogether_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n which_o mind_v to_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n advance_v impiety_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a woorship_v of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 32._o the_o reason_n why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v deut._n 12_o 32._o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v new_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o behove_v in_o religion_n to_o beware_v of_o newness_n be_v for_o that_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o none_o shall_v either_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o custom_n and_o commandment_n yea_o and_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o commonweal_n forbid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a in_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o religion_n no_o doubt_n change_v man_n law_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v be_v alter_v because_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n be_v sometime_o alter_v neither_o do_v those_o law_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o kingdom_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o signiory_n &_o a_o commonweal_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n moreover_o see_v lawemaker_n be_v but_o man_n they_o can_v perceive_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o many_o chance_n do_v happen_v ever_o among_o for_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v both_o to_o amend_v and_o change_v law_n and_o as_o in_o art_n something_o happen_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a of_o they_o so_o law_n likewise_o now_o and_o then_o by_o success_n of_o time_n be_v amend_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a form_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n she_o alter_v not_o her_o form_n form_n the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n alter_v not_o the_o form_n it_o be_v always_o one_o manner_n of_o commonweal_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n he_o foresé_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n augment_v by_o the_o success_n of_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o sundry_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o his_o godhead_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 45._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o verse_n 45._o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v verâ—e_o large_a god_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n we_o gather_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o effect_n &_o work_n be_v gather_v his_o singular_a property_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n that_o see_v we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n proper_o this_o similitude_n be_v of_o strange_a and_o foren_a coin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v english_v proper_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o a_o double_a sovereign_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o contain_v in_o it_o penny_n groat_n tester_n shilling_n crown_n noble_n royal_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o shilling_n by_o these_o part_n and_o small_a portion_n unless_o he_o be_v exceed_a blockish_a he_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o a_o double_a sovereign_a be_v worth_a even_o so_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v perceive_v the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a substance_n of_o god_n by_o these_o part_n and_o title_n to_o know_v he_o by_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n in_o god_n but_o because_o that_o we_o only_o by_o such_o effect_n &_o part_n may_v gather_v of_o his_o power_n &_o infinite_a greatness_n diverse_a and_o manifold_a be_v the_o title_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v pitiful_a merciful_a constant_a just_a good_a the_o god_n of_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o in_o 1._o sam._n 29_o verse_n 6._o 2_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o be_v call_v jehova_n of_o haia_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o name_n agree_v proper_o unto_o god_n for_o god_n be_v so_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v jehova_n whereof_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n as_o the_o same_o flow_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v depend_v of_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v without_o his_o power_n &_o help_v last_o they_o have_v
also_o promise_v of_o he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v wherefore_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n be_v proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o which_o word_n jupiter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o god_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v jove_n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o that_o word_n consist_v be_v spiritual_a signify_v what_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v and_o undoubted_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n first_o signify_v thing_n that_o be_v without_o body_n or_o that_o have_v light_a body_n as_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n the_o which_o in_o show_n be_v light_a and_o thin_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a strength_n for_o by_o they_o earthquake_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o huge_a sea_n be_v trouble_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n be_v blow_v abroad_o wherefore_o that_o word_n begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v but_o slender_a do_v bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v other_o say_v that_o those_o letter_n whereof_o the_o word_n jehova_n be_v write_v be_v rest_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n only_o no_o way_n to_o find_v quietness_n but_o in_o god_n only_o for_o see_v we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v the_o same_o but_o in_o god_n only_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n jehova_n signify_v the_o chief_a be_v whereupon_o plato_n have_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o his_o substance_n substance_n name_n derive_v from_o god_n substance_n and_o other_o from_o some_o property_n substantial_a name_n be_v jehova_n &_o ehi_n that_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v say_v i_o will_v be_v for_o if_o god_n draw_v back_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n do_v straitwaie_o perish_v god_n doubtless_o may_v true_o say_v so_o because_o he_o can_v fail_v nor_o forsake_v himself_o property_n name_n refer_v unto_o his_o property_n other_o name_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o property_n of_o god_n as_o el_n unto_o might_n cadoseh_n unto_o holiness_n schaddai_n unto_o sufficiency_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n but_o only_o as_o we_o comprehend_v they_o in_o our_o cogitation_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v whole_o comprehend_v he_o yet_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n we_o do_v in_o some_o part_n understand_v of_o he_o thereof_o be_v those_o name_n which_o signify_v some_o property_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v lead_v of_o a_o certain_a superstition_n pronounce_v not_o that_o holy_a name_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr but_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o they_o put_v adonai_n or_o elohim_n and_o so_o think_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o name_n of_o god_n more_o pure_o and_o reverentlie_o but_o god_n require_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o translate_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o grecian_n for_o jehova_n have_v make_v lord_n as_o in_o stead_n of_o jehova_n live_v they_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o call_v lord_n his_o godhead_n be_v nothing_o atall_a exclude_v by_o that_o word_n as_o some_o unpure_a man_n do_v babble_n but_o be_v rather_o establish_v undoubted_o thomas_n join_v both_o together_o 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o my_o god_n final_o god_n 1_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v have_v accustom_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a word_n express_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o begin_v always_o the_o rehearsal_n at_o his_o latter_a benefit_n and_o of_o they_o he_o claim_v to_o himself_o title_n or_o name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o which_o he_o may_v both_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v call_v upon_o as_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n afterward_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o that_o as_o the_o deliverer_n out_o of_o egypt_n then_o a_o deliverer_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o last_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ¶_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n look_v peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o treastise_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n set_v forth_o at_o tygure_n 1563._o pag._n 4._o 3_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o in_o 2._o sam._n 7_o verse_n 23._o look_v in_o gen._n 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o sam._n 23_o verse_n 2._o verse_n the_o 23._o namely_o the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n be_v a_o sharp_a corsie_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n some_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n such_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 5._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o entreat_v here_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a or_o particular_a fact_n this_o place_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n kimhi_n think_v that_o david_n say_v god_n for_o honour_n sake_n even_o as_o man_n also_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o pleasinglie_o and_o civilie_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o new_a religion_n enter_v straitwaie_o into_o david_n why_o do_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o we_o must_v heap_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v other_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o by_o name_n 11._o 1._o chro._n 17_o verse_n 11._o for_o so_o david_n speak_v thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v thy_o people_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o right_o and_o true_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o shut_v up_o under_o one_o substance_n this_o opinion_n be_v true_a sound_a and_o catholic_a whether_o the_o hebrews_n will_v or_o no._n but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o may_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o some_o will_v by_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n of_o speech_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o probable_a for_o david_n talk_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o people_n but_o secret_o with_o god_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o thus_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v these_o marvelous_a thing_n to_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n unto_o they_o for_o when_o he_o appoint_v moses_n to_o that_o message_n he_o add_v withal_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n doubtless_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o all_o time_n 12._o exod._n 3_o 12._o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v 12._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v exo._n 12_o 12._o when_o he_o do_v some_o great_a or_o new_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o first_o bear_v again_o when_o pharaoh_n follow_v the_o jew_n go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v even_o then_o have_v perish_v moses_n on_o this_o wise_a recomfort_v they_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v still_o 14._o exo._n 14_o 14._o yea_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o also_o do_v perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v away_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o for_o god_n himself_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o they_o
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
small_a question_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v then_o in_o the_o trinity_n we_o shall_v appoint_v two_o son_n &_o two_o father_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v he_o may_v i_o say_v be_v call_v both_o the_o son_n and_o son_n son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o father_n for_o in_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o whole_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o since_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v john_n 1_o 14._o john_n 3_o 16._o 1._o john_n 4_o 9_o yea_o and_o further_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o which_o very_o often_o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o beget_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o same_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 29._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v rom._n 8_o 29._o and_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o doubtless_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n there_o be_v some_o which_o cavil_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n call_v god_n but_o that_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v express_v unto_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v god_n why_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o father_n else_o where_o have_v not_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o controversy_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n only_o for_o arrius_n at_o the_o first_o contend_v only_o against_o this_o point_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n define_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o define_v which_o do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o a_o creature_n moreover_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a be_v perform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 18_o also_o they_o object_n that_o among_o the_o father_n there_o be_v some_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o they_o which_o be_v slack_a in_o their_o writing_n to_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n among_o who_o erasmus_n reckon_v hilary_n hilary_n erasmus_n hilary_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o write_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o father_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la never_o by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n unto_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o teach_v divine_a thing_n use_v a_o singular_a modesty_n and_o do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o although_o they_o say_v not_o in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o manifest_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v against_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v about_o the_o word_n substance_n word_n of_o like_a substance_n homoousion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n from_o which_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v restrain_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o yet_o they_o nevertheless_o do_v embrace_v and_o most_o willing_o admit_v the_o thing_n signify_v howbeit_o we_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o grant_v first_o and_o chéefelie_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o and_o manifest_o derive_v out_o of_o they_o next_o unto_o those_o ancient_a sort_n of_o father_n do_v basil_n and_o diverse_a other_o succeed_v which_o by_o all_o mean_n both_o testify_v and_o defend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 19_o other_o cavil_v because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 27._o mat._n 11_o 27._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n &_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o these_o also_o we_o answer_v son_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o the_o know_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o two_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v see_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o both_o be_v also_o common_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o demand_v a_o plain_a testimony_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o man_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o and_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 17._o matt._n 16_o 17._o none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o reveal_v they_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o know_v god_n but_o do_v also_o reveal_v &_o make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o this_o error_n whereby_o some_o indevor_n error_n origin_n error_n to_o rebuke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v beginning_n from_o origin_n who_o affirm_v a_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o intelligencis_n so_o as_o he_o though_o that_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o only_o &_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n and_o he_o will_v moreover_o that_o the_o angel_n perceive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o that_o man_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o epiphanius_n show_v out_o of_o the_o book_n as_o he_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o so_o far_o as_o hitherto_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o matter_n plain_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v which_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o book_n which_o ruffinus_n translate_v ruffinus_n ruffinus_n have_v many_o thing_n unperfect_a for_o he_o pluck_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ—_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
in_o christ_n may_v abstain_v but_o augustine_n speak_v most_o large_o and_o by_o sin_n understand_v those_o also_o the_o which_o we_o be_v present_o in_o hand_n with_o without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v here_o lead_v our_o life_n and_o this_o latter_a solution_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 36._o distinction_n but_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n against_o baptism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o thereby_o but_o we_o can_v justly_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o giltinesse_n or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o although_o these_o vice_n remain_v as_o both_o the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o experience_n teach_v yet_o their_o bond_n of_o punishment_n and_o giltines_n be_v discharge_v wherefore_o augustine_n sundry_a time_n say_v away_o concupiscence_n remain_v but_o the_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n indeed_o remain_v but_o the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o sin_n pass_v away_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o theft_n and_o in_o adultery_n but_o the_o giltinesse_n nevertheless_o abide_v and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o blame_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o fault_n remain_v which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v touch_v this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o remain_v but_o yet_o we_o can_v there-thorough_a be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o thou_o demand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n see_v the_o blame_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o it_o have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o touch_v his_o own_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o come_v by_o another_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o nature_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o lust_n and_o in_o these_o first_o motion_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o our_o declaration_n similitude_n the_o pelagian_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n of_o foolishness_n a_o similitude_n fall_v into_o that_o foolishness_n wherewith_o the_o pelagian_o reproach_v augustine_n and_o other_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o only_o race_v for_o when_o as_o hair_n be_v shave_v yet_o there_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o skin_n the_o root_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o for_o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o man_n regenerate_v remain_v still_o lust_n and_o corrupt_a motion_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v sin_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o wipe_v out_o as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o at_o all_o so_o then_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o imputation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o 30_o last_o of_o all_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o augustine_n in_o that_o we_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n see_v he_o interprete_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n improper_o similitude_n similitude_n for_o as_o a_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slothful_a because_o it_o make_v we_o slothful_a so_o these_o motion_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n but_o yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o say_v they_o augustine_n do_v not_o only_o interpret_v himself_o why_o he_o call_v these_o sin_n but_o also_o have_v give_v we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v paul_n when_o he_o call_v they_o sin_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o if_o augustine_n sin_n the_o father_n mean_a that_o they_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n deny_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o they_o be_v confer_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o declare_v for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o any_o equity_n when_o in_o one_o man_n either_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v after_o a_o vile_a sort_n servant_n unto_o the_o inferior_a part_n or_o the_o inferior_a part_n after_o a_o vile_a manner_n resist_v the_o superior_a part_n although_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n see_v he_o call_v this_o sin_n iniquity_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o unto_o it_o be_v agreeable_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o the_o same_o julianus_n he_o thus_o write_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o he_o that_o sin_v here_o we_o see_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v by_o augustine_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n call_v sin_n augustine_n note_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v expresselie_o against_o who_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a with_o who_o he_o may_v strive_v wherefore_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n three_o place_n one_o which_o we_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o two_o against_o julianus_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o think_v neither_o ought_v our_o adversary_n as_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o figure_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o both_o out_o of_o paul_n and_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v good_a reason_n why_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n sin_n concupiscence_n leave_v in_o we_o be_v very_o and_o proper_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v so_o ready_a elsewhere_o in_o every_o place_n with_o their_o figure_n when_o as_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o so_o much_o contemn_v all_o kind_n of_o figure_n where_o nevertheless_o a_o figure_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n we_o have_v before_o cite_v jerom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o in_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n there_o be_v find_v cite_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o do_v make_v with_o us._n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o like_a place_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 31_o now_o must_v we_o search_v out_o whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o will_n against_o free_a will_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v but_o because_o paul_n affirm_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o it_o seem_v a_o while_n to_o be_v against_o free_a will_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o our_o natural_a power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o express_v they_o in_o our_o action_n see_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o
aught_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_v thing_n the_o counsel_n concern_v this_o thing_n 19_o i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o four_o cause_n question_v 21._o chapter_n hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la decréeth_n if_o widow_n will_v not_o profess_v chastity_n let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o will_n and_o the_o same_o it_o decré_v of_o a_o maiden_n but_o it_o add_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o her_o own_o such_o a_o addition_n we_o see_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o add_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n sufficiat_fw-la where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o join_v matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o the_o matrimony_n of_o child_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o gloze_n refer_v not_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n because_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_v without_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr coniugijs_fw-la seruorum_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o if_o bondman_n contract_n yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v ratify_v behold_v say_v the_o gloze_n the_o canon_n amend_v the_o civil_a law_n servant_n a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bondman_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n yea_o if_o a_o free_a man_n have_v very_o often_o recourse_n unto_o another_o man_n bondwoman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v much_o access_n unto_o another_o man_n bondman_n she_o also_o lose_v her_o freedom_n the_o gloze_n say_v moreover_o that_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o matrimony_n than_o unto_o holy_a order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o strange_a bondman_n into_o order_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a canon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a which_o take_v away_o from_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n veniens_fw-la if_o any_o fear_n happen_v therein_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n because_o she_o can_v long_o please_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v hate_v and_o because_o such_o contract_n have_v oftentimes_o unhappy_a success_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v easy_o contemn_v which_o be_v not_o belove_v yea_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o love_v liberty_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n although_o the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o chapter_n simo_n nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la rescripto_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v why_o marriage_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o why_o because_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n imperious_a commandment_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o canon_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o maid_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v maid_n marriage_n with_o a_o steal_a maid_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o maiden_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n and_o contract_a matrimony_n with_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o the_o father_n withstand_v the_o marriage_n here_o the_o good_a pope_n answer_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o maiden_n consent_v she_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v steal_v wherefore_o he_o decree_v that_o matrimony_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n accedens_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v away_o a_o maiden_n not_o only_o against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o against_o her_o own_o will_n which_o maiden_n nevertheless_o if_o she_o afterward_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v she_o he_o decree_v that_o firm_a matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n in_o summa_fw-la where_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o stealer_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v if_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v shall_v consent_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o they_o do_v some_o penance_n but_o because_o some_o canon_n do_v make_v against_o this_o decree_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n either_o because_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v do_v not_o consent_n or_o else_o because_o she_o be_v betroth_v before_o to_o another_o by_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v one_o defile_v either_o else_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o marriable_a 20_o but_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v touch_v the_o steal_n of_o virgin_n namely_o that_o matrimony_n between_o these_o person_n may_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v contract_v no_o not_o although_o the_o father_n give_v his_o consent_n unto_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n collation_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o title_n quae_fw-la raptoribus_fw-la nubunt_fw-la decré_v the_o same_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n but_o our_o canonist_n forsooth_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a even_o against_o the_o father_n will_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n mulâ—er_n the_o gloze_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v undoone_v as_o touch_v a_o oath_n and_o matrimony_n when_o ripe_a age_n come_v which_o say_v the_o schoolman_n have_v also_o follow_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o dispute_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 28._o where_o they_o define_v that_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n dispose_v it_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n corrupt_v they_o parent_n how_o the_o papist_n unto_o matrimony_n require_v a_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o say_v that_o euaristus_n nicolaus_n &_o leo_n when_o they_o so_o decree_v do_v judge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o peradventure_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n tua_fw-la which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v require_v yet_o rather_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n than_o for_o necessity_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v not_o assent_v yet_o be_v the_o child_n free_a and_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n at_o their_o own_o liberty_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n serve_v for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o for_o necessity_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n
sister_n and_o wife_n to_o jove_n 1._o look_v in_o sam._n 13_o 1._o 46_o and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o foresay_a conjunction_n augustine_n augustine_n yet_o be_v there_o bring_v by_o diverse_a writer_n cause_n fit_a enough_o to_o forbid_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 16._o chapter_n write_v that_o that_o abstinence_n do_v very_o much_o help_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o if_o marriage_n shall_v be_v conclude_v between_o the_o parent_n of_o one_o family_n there_o will_v be_v no_o kindred_n between_o other_o furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o sundry_a kindred_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o uncle_n and_o husband_n of_o any_o one_o woman_n and_o that_o one_o woman_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o aunt_n and_o also_o the_o wife_n of_o any_o one_o man_n cicero_n cicero_n which_o reason_n also_o cicero_n make_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n and_o plutarch_n in_o his_o 108._o problem_n and_o see_v both_o these_o man_n be_v ethnik_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o these_o person_n from_o who_o we_o must_v abstain_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n so_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n together_o they_o will_v not_o so_o gravelie_o &_o modest_o be_v conversant_a one_o with_o another_o as_o domestical_a civility_n require_v plutarch_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v plutarch_n plutarch_n have_v show_v two_o other_o reason_n beside_o these_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v one_o be_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o kinsfolk_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o between_o near_a cousin_n dissension_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o will_v soon_o complain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o kindred_n be_v take_v away_o which_o say_v i_o thus_o understand_v if_o either_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v or_o he_o that_o will_v marry_v shall_v overskip_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n for_o to_o marry_v one_o of_o further_a alliance_n then_o that_o party_n which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o injury_n receive_v as_o if_o by_o overskip_v it_o have_v be_v purpose_o do_v to_o put_v the_o other_o party_n to_o shame_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o make_v of_o will_n wherein_o they_o which_o be_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o seed_n unto_o the_o brother_n already_o dead_a the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o right_a be_v make_v ashamed_a as_o that_o law_n more_o at_o large_a do_v declare_v wherefore_o see_v that_o disorder_n between_o all_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v than_o those_o between_o kindred_n must_v be_v detest_v also_o plutarch_n bring_v another_o reason_n namely_o uphold_v woman_n by_o marrieng_v of_o their_o kin_n be_v the_o better_o uphold_v that_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o many_o and_o sundry_a upholder_n so_o that_o in_o marrieng_v with_o stranger_n if_o they_o be_v afflict_v by_o they_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o have_v all_o their_o own_o kinsman_n to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o defender_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a few_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n since_o other_o kinsfolk_n will_v not_o be_v very_o ready_a for_o their_o sake_n to_o fall_v at_o controversy_n with_o their_o own_o kin_n which_o will_v not_o gréeve_v they_o to_o do_v against_o stranger_n 47_o but_o see_v now_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o plutarch_n i_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o problem_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v against_o that_o augustine_n augustine_n which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 16._o chapter_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a for_o he_o affirm_v there_o germane_a of_o marriage_n between_o cousin_n germane_a that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a before_o his_o time_n although_o such_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n seem_v very_o rare_a because_o man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n forbear_v to_o contract_v with_o person_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o that_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n through_o out_o aphrica_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v obscure_a to_o some_o of_o which_o law_n augustine_n speak_v unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v forbid_v in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o augustine_n live_v the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a be_v in_o force_n who_o first_o among_o the_o caesar_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v forbid_v this_o sort_n of_o matrimony_n diaconus_fw-la aurelius_n victor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la which_o also_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la do_v testify_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v incestuous_a marriage_n the_o sentence_n as_o touch_v these_o person_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o shall_v violate_v himself_o with_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o cousin_n germane_a either_o of_o his_o sister_n or_o brother_n daughter_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n daughter_n last_o of_o any_o the_o marriage_n of_o who_o be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n the_o law_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o digest_v nor_o in_o the_o code_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o authentiks_n which_o nevertheless_o king_n clotherius_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o almane_n law_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr illicitis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la yea_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n by_o gratian_n 35._o question_n 2._o and_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o agathen_n council_n the_o 61._o canon_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o that_o place_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n in_o the_o chapter_n quaedam_fw-la lex_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n canturburie_n augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n these_o thing_n he_o answer_v unto_o the_o sixth_o interrogative_n of_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o join_v together_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a aught_o to_o refrain_v from_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n between_o themselves_o and_o ambrose_n also_o long_o before_o gregory_n in_o his_o 66._o epistle_n to_o paternus_n condemn_a marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n and_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v forbid_v by_o theodosius_n law_n which_o i_o also_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o theodosius_n do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ambrose_n who_o have_v a_o marvelous_a respect_n to_o public_a honesty_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o that_o law_n so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o be_v dispense_v with_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o paternus_n do_v show_v and_o in_o that_o ambrose_n affirm_v there_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v unto_o any_o which_o through_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n how_o the_o roman_n order_v themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n germane_a this_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n &_o five_o decade_n of_o livy_n ligustinus_n say_v that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o uncle_n daughter_n cicero_n also_o in_o a_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n write_v that_o cluentia_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o m._n aurius_n her_o cousin_n germane_a and_o m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n marry_v faustine_n his_o cousin_n germane_a as_o julius_n capitolinus_n write_v and_o before_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o turnus_n and_o lavinia_n who_o descend_v of_o two_o sister_n yet_o plutarch_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v
towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o want_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n aristotle_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o aristotle_n the_o ten_o commandment_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o extend_v as_o large_o in_o every_o respect_n touch_v honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o the_o ten_o predicament_n of_o aristotle_n for_o even_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o apperteine_v not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o predicament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o vice_n no_o honesty_n no_o dishonesty_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o commandment_n and_o as_o all_o the_o general_a word_n and_o special_a kind_n of_o the_o other_o predicament_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n so_o may_v all_o outward_a sin_n be_v reduce_v into_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n so_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o sin_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a yet_o in_o they_o god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n honest_a and_o clean_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v us._n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n bring_v this_o as_o one_o only_o precept_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n twain_o the_o commandment_n against_o lust_n be_v not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o at_o some_o among_o who_o also_o be_v augustine_n which_o of_o one_o commandment_n do_v make_v two_o as_o though_o in_o the_o one_o be_v prohibit_v adultery_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v not_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n house_n ox_n servant_n and_o maid_n but_o if_o â—he_v precept_n shall_v increase_v in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o lust_n after_o we_o shall_v of_o one_o commandment_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a commandment_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v covet_v our_o neighbour_n honour_n dignity_n vessel_n money_n garment_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n howbeit_o there_o be_v other_o which_o to_o keep_v the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o commandment_n have_v leave_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n undivided_a and_o have_v divide_v the_o first_o precept_n into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n they_o put_v this_o 4._o exod._n â—0_n 3._o and_o 4._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o i_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o part_n perteine_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n first_o which_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o and_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o proheme_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o in_o those_o word_n we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v he_o for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v together_o with_o other_o god_n immediate_o be_v add_v the_o second_o precept_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o grave_v thing_n and_o image_n gospel_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o together_o with_o this_o first_o commandment_n for_o god_n in_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v contain_v a_o promise_n touch_v christ_n but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v digress_v we_o ought_v certeinlie_o to_o hold_v that_o by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v prohibit_v our_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o us._n aristotle_n pighius_fw-la and_o such_o other_o like_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o precept_n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 4_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 29._o in_o 1._o king_n 16_o vers_fw-la 29._o one_o sin_n may_v be_v reckon_v more_o gréevous_a than_o another_o god_n a_o compare_v together_o of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n of_o body_n come_v through_o want_n of_o the_o temperateness_n of_o humour_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v and_o as_o the_o proportion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o preserve_v disease_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o painful_a even_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v of_o sin_n for_o according_a unto_o that_o that_o they_o do_v less_o or_o more_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o two_o table_n be_v give_v namely_o the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n whereof_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v more_o condemn_v than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o latter_a table_n but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v account_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v violate_v some_o ceremony_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n who_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o than_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v either_o murder_n or_o adultery_n howbeit_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v between_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n and_o greatness_n for_o set_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o chief_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a against_o the_o latter_a table_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v judge_v more_o gréevous_a whereby_o the_o first_o table_n be_v break_v than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o latter_a and_o even_o the_o same_o case_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o low_a so_o that_o ever_o you_o compare_v like_a with_o like_a sin_n by_o what_o mean_n grow_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n it_o happen_v also_o sometime_o that_o one_o man_n be_v more_o vehementlie_o move_v to_o sin_n than_o a_o other_o and_o certeinlie_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v judge_v more_o gréevous_a that_o offend_v have_v small_a assault_n or_o provocation_n than_o he_o that_o by_o great_a violence_n be_v drive_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o gréevousnesse_n also_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v sometime_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o easiness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o forgive_a 32._o mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o which_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v further_o they_o transgress_v more_o gréevouslie_o which_o be_v most_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n for_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o beat_v than_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v upon_o ignorance_n also_o the_o heap_n of_o benefit_n bestow_v do_v add_v a_o more_o weight_n unto_o sin_n see_v they_o which_o transgress_v be_v adorn_v with_o many_o gift_n their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a when_o they_o do_v transgress_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n increase_v their_o sin_n over_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v weigh_v insomuch_o as_o prince_n and_o also_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v
sin_n much_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o the_o common_a person_n for_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a sort_n prince_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o public_a sort_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n take_v example_n by_o they_o some_o sin_n also_o be_v count_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o they_o draw_v many_o other_o mischéefe_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v very_o much_o reproove_v 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o because_o his_o adultery_n be_v join_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n namely_o of_o urias_n beside_o that_o there_o happen_v the_o slaieng_v of_o many_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n betray_v and_o translate_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n name_n wherefore_o more_o gréevous_a be_v that_o sin_n judge_v to_o be_v than_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v single_a and_o alone_a also_o that_o crime_n be_v most_o condemn_v that_o bring_v most_o harm_n for_o undoubted_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o if_o he_o do_v but_o wound_n or_o else_o maim_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o further_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o man_n run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o with_o all_o liberty_n run_v into_o mischief_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v than_o they_o that_o unwillinglie_o and_o strive_v there_o against_o with_o great_a fight_n of_o conscience_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v less_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o great_a fear_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o endure_v affliction_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v thereinto_o and_o wonderful_a gréevous_a do_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o commit_v because_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n unto_o other_o therefore_o be_v more_o condemn_v than_o such_o as_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v horrible_a because_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v more_o evident_o redound_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o zach._n 2_o 8._o he_o that_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v christ_n despise_v i_o also_o and_o god_n warn_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o psal_n 1_o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n against_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n also_o even_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v hurt_v be_v weige_v for_o he_o do_v worse_a that_o hurt_v his_o own_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n that_o rise_v against_o her_o own_o mother_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v rage_v against_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v testify_v again_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o public_a power_n than_o he_o which_o work_v injury_n to_o private_a man_n wherefore_o by_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 22_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n likewise_o sin_n become_v more_o detestable_a through_o continuance_n and_o certeinlie_o god_n do_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o other_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 1_o amos._n 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v very_o often_o that_o sentence_n upon_o three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 4._o exo._n 20_o 4._o yea_o and_o god_n testify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v through_o so_o many_o degree_n hereunto_o the_o place_n time_n and_o age_n do_v draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v well-néere_a innumerable_a other_o thing_n which_o either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v sin_n the_o which_o both_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o overpass_a 5_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o equality_n equality_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_n 6._o verse_n 9_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a equality_n although_o it_o be_v reckon_v that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n as_o they_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v common_a with_o they_o all_o that_o they_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a inheritance_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a pain_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o sin_n join_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o even_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a any_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o one_o vice_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o unto_o one_o virtue_n be_v repugnant_a two_o vice_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o knit_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a diversity_n one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o of_o they_o can_v always_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o one_o man_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o be_v both_o fearful_a and_o bold_a further_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o one_o sin_n expel_v a_o other_o as_o ambition_n put_v away_o covetousness_n covetousness_n droonkennesse_n and_o surfeit_v so_o then_o we_o can_v say_v that_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o that_o virtue_n be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o philosopher_n make_v no_o doubt_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o jerom._n augustine_n augustine_n for_o because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n find_v that_o be_v unjust_a and_o intemperate_a and_o again_o no_o temperance_n unwise_a or_o slothful_a but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n declare_v this_o more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v appoint_v wisdom_n to_o be_v where_o other_o moral_a virtue_n be_v want_v because_o reason_n shall_v then_o be_v trouble_v by_o naughty_a desire_n neither_o can_v it_o keep_v still_o the_o right_a course_n thereof_o and_o again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n without_o wisdom_n can_v take_v no_o place_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o right_a course_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o in_o wisdom_n itself_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o very_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o often_o for_o james_n say_v 10._o james._n 3_o 2._o john_n 1_o 10._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n see_v sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o virtue_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o dissent_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o philosopher_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n augustine_n augustine_n go_v about_o to_o undoo_v this_o knot_n on_o this_o wise_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o only_a virtue_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v charity_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o can_v be_v most_o perfect_o have_v will_v utterlie_o suffer_v
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v certain_a thing_n annex_v i_o mean_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o person_n moreover_o it_o have_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n very_o meet_v for_o that_o age_n in_o it_o also_o be_v mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n although_o far_o more_o obscure_a than_o they_o be_v afterward_o teach_v unto_o us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o new_a league_n there_o be_v property_n in_o a_o manner_n contrary_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v extend_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o peculiar_a civil_a administration_n join_v thereto_o furthermore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o very_o plain_a and_o simple_a annex_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n be_v contain_v more_o open_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a by_o these_o quality_n do_v the_o new_a league_n and_o the_o old_a differ_v one_o from_o another_o league_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n abide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o jehovah_n will_v then_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrews_n so_o have_v he_o now_o decree_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o also_o which_o they_o in_o those_o day_n promise_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o obey_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o perform_v christ_n come_v between_o both_o party_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o eternal_a life_n also_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v the_o very_a same_o now_o which_o they_o be_v then_o 3_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v very_o well_o declare_v 16_o verse_n 16_o that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n with_o the_o tree_n which_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n then_o he_o add_v that_o from_o such_o a_o tree_n certain_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o namely_o the_o hebrews_n which_o beléeve_v not_o &_o we_o which_o be_v gentile_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o same_o league_n wherein_o they_o be_v comprehend_v the_o same_o tree_n he_o affirm_v to_o remain_v into_o which_o some_o be_v graff_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o which_o other_o some_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v cut_v off_o wherefore_o each_o league_n contain_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 1_o the_o self-same_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n furthermore_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o have_v persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o hebrews_n &_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o need_v to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v put_v off_o those_o misfortune_n from_o which_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o shift_n from_o they_o and_o make_v our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o equal_a and_o alike_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o roman_n 2_o verse_n 2_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o neither_o may_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o promise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n 19_o verse_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o law_n do_v speak_v to_o those_o man_n which_o live_v under_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a for_o even_o they_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o than_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o same_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n john_n also_o testify_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o abraham_n 8._o john_n 8_o 26._o verse_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o reioise_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 13._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o what_o obedience_n so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n those_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o even_o as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 8._o verse_n 31._o verse_n 8._o 5_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n write_v as_o it_o be_v also_o allege_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o league_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o old_a time_n with_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o more_o to_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n because_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v those_o word_n both_o of_o jeremie_n and_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebreve_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o touch_v the_o property_n and_o quality_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o old_a father_n who_o in_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o right_a faith_n worship_v he_o pure_o can_v perform_v those_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o natural_a power_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v have_v the_o law_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o a_o will_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o thing_n they_o want_v not_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v
action_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o action_n pertein_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o esaie_n say_v 16._o esa_n 48_o 16._o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n 35._o luk._n 1_o 35._o and_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 18_o matth._n 1_o 18_o she_o be_v find_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n indeed_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v both_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v thus_o read_v who_o the_o father_n send_v and_o sanctify_a 36._o verse_n 36._o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n christ_n again_o say_v for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o write_v who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n 20._o gala._n 2_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n see_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n say_v 18._o john_n 10_o 18._o destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v in_o three_o day_n re-edify_v the_o same_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4._o gala._n 4_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 7._o philip._n 2_o 7._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o that_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n although_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v perteine_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v augustine_n at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n and_o against_o foelix_n the_o arrian_n chapter_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o john_n 28._o john_n 7_o 28._o namely_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o must_v either_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o add_v this_o one_o word_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o come_v not_o only_o of_o myself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2_o paul_n in_o the_o 9_o 3._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o pl._n 11._o art_n 3._o to_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o expressedlie_o confess_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o join_v together_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o person_n so_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o thing_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o manifest_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o also_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n the_o arrian_n mahumetist_n arrian_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n of_o mahumet_n and_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n do_v impugn_v among_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n for_o even_o as_o by_o a_o corrupt_a interpretation_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v their_o vain_a devise_n so_o have_v they_o also_o deprave_a the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v so_o that_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n for_o when_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v answer_v 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o deep_a or_o high_a consideration_n of_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o 110._o 1._o verse_n 1._o psalm_n where_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n bear_v of_o his_o stock_n as_o they_o fond_o imagine_v ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v apt_o be_v apply_v if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n let_v they_o show_v some_o other_o person_n mention_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o if_o beside_o christ_n they_o can_v find_v none_o other_o then_o let_v they_o leave_v unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o by_o paul_n ambrose_n indeed_o confess_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n lord_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o we_o preach_v that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o depart_v somewhat_o from_o that_o unity_n and_o therefore_o be_v those_o name_n so_o vary_v but_o i_o see_v that_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perpetuallie_o observe_v 9_o psal_n 45_o 8._o heb_fw-mi 1_o 9_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o hebrews_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n here_o for_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n twice_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a out_o of_o which_o place_n no_o less_o than_o out_o of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n he_o gather_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 8._o apoc._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o matth._n 8_o 2._o and_o 9_o 18._o &_o elsewhere_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o often_o time_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v do_v plain_o testify_v that_o
say_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o 28_o luke_n 11_o 27_o and_o 28_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v christ_n answer_v yea_o rather_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o answer_n reject_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o he_o show_v which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o better_a degree_n of_o felicity_n beside_o this_o they_o allege_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o they_o and_o endue_v themselves_o with_o our_o body_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o woman_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v say_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o very_a same_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o marie_n we_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n appéer_v in_o humane_a form_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o take_v no_o body_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v and_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n but_o to_o execute_v the_o message_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v redeem_v man_n will_v be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v if_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v that_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o in_o kind_n also_o they_o think_v hilarius_n hilarius_n that_o hilarius_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la write_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ministry_n of_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o sentence_n nevertheless_o do_v vantage_n they_o but_o little_a for_o hilarius_n most_o manifest_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n add_v nothing_o of_o she_o as_o touch_v those_o three_o ministery_n which_o he_o mention_v of_o conceive_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o 4._o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o have_v join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v admit_v his_o seed_n which_o marie_n do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o 1._o look_v par_fw-fr 1_o place_n 12_o art_n 15._o many_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n luke_n 3_o 28_o matth._n 1_o 1._o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n it_o be_v prove_v many_o way_n for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n his_o genealogy_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o which_o by_o luke_n be_v finish_v in_o adam_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v begin_v at_o abraham_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o hindrance_n that_o he_o name_v joseph_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o joseph_n and_o marie_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kindred_n wherefore_o both_o their_o petigrée_n be_v join_v together_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a grandfather_n grandfather_n or_o afterward_o it_o be_v no_o need_n at_o this_o present_a to_o inquire_v further_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n matth._n 8_o 20_o 9_o 6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o three_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n gen._n 22_o 18_o the_o five_o reason_n rom._n 1_o 3._o the_o sixth_o reason_n rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 4_o 4._o gal._n 3_o 16._o the_o eight_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n christ_n everywhere_a pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o eve_n be_v promise_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o unto_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o rom._n write_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o moreover_o unto_o the_o galathian_o we_o read_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v afterward_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o word_n seed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n seed_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o singular_a number_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o one_o man_n christ_n 8._o the_o ten_o reason_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v remember_v thou_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o do_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n reason_n heb._n 2_o 16._o the_o 11._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o see_v his_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 11._o heb._n 5_o 2._o the_o 12._o reason_n heb._n 2_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v suffer_v infirmity_n with_o we_o and_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o again_o he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o we_o be_v call_v his_o very_a brethren_n tertullian_n the_o 14._o reason_n tertullian_n 10_o tertullian_n bring_v another_o argument_n wherein_o he_o proove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a humane_a body_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o it_o retain_v some_o token_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o clay_n therefore_o it_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o two_o element_n for_o flesh_n represent_v the_o earth_n and_o blood_n the_o water_n token_n the_o body_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v earthy_a by_o many_o token_n and_o many_o thing_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v earthy_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v clod_n in_o our_o body_n muscle_n the_o earth_n have_v stone_n our_o body_n have_v bone_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v see_v river_n and_o flood_n over_o all_o our_o body_n vein_n be_v derive_v which_o water_n all_o the_o member_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v spread_v the_o root_n of_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o body_n be_v place_v sinew_n in_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v pebble_n stone_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n destitute_a of_o gravell-stone_n nail_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o earth_n within_o her_o bowel_n and_o secret_a place_n have_v metal_n our_o body_n do_v hold_v marrow_n in_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o bone_n we_o see_v moss_n and_o herb_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n there_o do_v grow_v hair_n beard_n and_o bush_n of_o hair_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o heavenly_a nature_n see_v these_o be_v token_n of_o earthy_a matter_n their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v probable_a if_o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o token_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n of_o orion_n lucifer_n or_o arcturus_n for_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o p._n martyr_n special_o set_v forth_o touch_v that_o matter_n 11_o jesus_n in_o latin_a seruator_fw-la a_o saviour_n anoint_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o verse_n 3._o matt._n 1_o 21._o why_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n
conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o article_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n concern_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divinity_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o our_o use_n and_o behoof_n thirdlie_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n fourthlie_o that_o he_o be_v also_o for_o our_o commodity_n exalt_v above_o all_o heaven_n final_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o our_o succour_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o lord_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v entreat_v orderly_o let_v we_o first_o see_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n for_o afterward_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o so_o excellent_a a_o prerogative_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o or_o no._n and_o we_o be_v constrain_v as_o faith_n itself_o witness_v to_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o be_v join_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n and_o this_o do_v john_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n whereas_o by_o the_o name_n of_o word_n and_o flesh_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n man_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a society_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v write_v before_o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n also_o that_o flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n betoken_v humane_a nature_n nature_n flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v humane_a nature_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a unto_o he_o that_o diligent_o and_o many_o time_n peruse_v they_o over_o but_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o esaie_n 5._o esaie_n 40_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o that_o 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v signify_v man_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v unite_v together_o in_o christ_n 6_o moreover_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o enough_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n i_o mean_v the_o subtle_a and_o more_o witty_a sort_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v themselves_o much_o against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o confute_v but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a which_o stir_v up_o often_o tumult_n humanity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o oppugn_v than_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n now_o cite_v 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therewithal_o he_o add_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o two_o place_n be_v so_o manifest_a they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o these_o if_o we_o will_v ponder_v they_o well_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o which_o frequent_a themselves_o modest_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v but_o also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n this_o express_a prohibition_n be_v plain_o utter_v in_o many_o place_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o very_a man_n by_o name_n as_o in_o jeremie_n this_o be_v manifest_o show_v 5._o jere._n 17_o 5._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o put_v flesh_n for_o his_o arm_n further_o 5._o psal_n 146_o 5._o david_n do_v earnest_o reprehend_v the_o confidence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o put_v in_o man_n and_o in_o prince_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v expresselie_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v with_o a_o livelie_a hope_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o listen_v to_o call_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n herby_n therefore_o we_o bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o particular_a person_n of_o who_o we_o present_o entreat_v have_v very_o in_o himself_o the_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a signify_v what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n signify_v 7_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o famous_a double_a name_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o namely_o jesus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o evil_a 21_o matth._n 1_o 21_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o call_v he_o jesus_n see_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n say_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v add_v further_o from_o all_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a which_o have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o that_o can_v glory_n that_o the_o root_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o may_v also_o affirm_v justly_o that_o he_o have_v rid_v away_o all_o evil_a but_o this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o as_o yet_o perceive_v we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o resurrection_n the_o other_o name_n certeinelie_o which_o be_v christ_n betoken_v the_o anointed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a king_n which_o name_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o he_o see_v that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o direct_v and_o lead_v his_o child_n to_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o by_o those_o two_o name_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o title_n wherewith_o we_o magnify_v he_o calling_z he_o our_o
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o 61._o luke_n 22_o 61._o until_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weep_v 81_o but_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o grace_v give_v thou_o i_o demand_v now_o beléeve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beléeve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o he_o free_o forgive_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beléeve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v naught_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o those_o work_n that_o which_o be_v due_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12._o chap._n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alipius_n in_o the_o 106._o epistle_n righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestinus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v &_o 10._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v good_a itself_o be_v give_v us._n this_o make_v plain_o against_o they_o which_o appoint_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n in_o deed_n be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o same_o augustine_n sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n &_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a turn_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o the_o very_a just_a man_n can_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_n without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o straieng_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 14._o a_o answer_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o another_o be_v not_o rom._n 11_o 33_o rom._n 9_o 14._o why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o persuade_v and_o another_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n &_o c_o also_o what_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a and_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v the_o matter_n more_o déeplie_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o perceive_v that_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o good_a and_o that_o without_o doubt_n justly_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o fly_v too_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n thereof_o nature_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o feign_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o other_o but_o nature_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o five_o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la some_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o in_o his_o 207._o epistle_n unto_o they_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v like_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manfestlie_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o four_o chapter_n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n &_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v it_o without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o adoption_n the_o same_o augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o &_o work_v justly_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
sell_v that_o thou_o possesse_v all_o matt._n 19_o 21._o of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a call_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v christ_n rash_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o have_v want_v nothing_o unto_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o declare_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o teach_v he_o forthwith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o love_n god_n above_o all_o his_o riches_n for_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o take_v profit_n by_o this_o admonition_n so_o that_o he_o now_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n return_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fine_a needle_n &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o for_o those_o only_a which_o mark_v entreat_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n express_v 24_o mark_n 10_o 24_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v labour_n the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v their_o riches_n by_o just_a labour_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v riches_n as_o they_o that_o live_v well_o be_v constrain_v to_o get_v themselves_o wealth_n by_o their_o just_a labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o héereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 11_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v not_o only_a themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o and_o beside_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 28._o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v shall_v not_o now_o steal_v but_o shall_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v they_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n godly_a under_o what_o condition_n riches_n may_v justly_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o riches_n may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v just_a certain_a condition_n be_v needful_a condition_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o be_v get_v of_o they_o by_o just_a mean_n that_o be_v not_o by_o art_n which_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v evil_a or_o of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o forbid_v and_o not_o agree_v with_o that_o person_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v shoemaker_n craft_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o condition_n 2_o let_v he_o not_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o maintain_v riot_n and_o voluptuousness_n condition_n 3_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o procure_v they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o his_o vocation_n or_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n condition_n 4_o let_v he_o not_o hoard_v they_o up_o but_o let_v he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o and_o according_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v condition_n 5_o let_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n have_v admonish_v 17._o verse_n 17._o command_v thou_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o riches_n condition_n 6_o let_v not_o rich_a man_n take_v stomach_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o become_v proud_a advance_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a condition_n 7_o let_v they_o weigh_v that_o riches_n be_v unstable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o set_v their_o hart_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o let_v they_o say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o be_v condition_n 8_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v get_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n condition_n 9_o and_o let_v they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v lest_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v shall_v as_o much_o increase_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n expect_v in_o 2._o kin_n 11._o worldly_a good_n must_v not_o be_v so_o great_o expect_v 18_o here_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v very_o profitable_a learn_v namely_o that_o external_a good_n must_v not_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o &_o wish_v by_o unskilful_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o weakness_n of_o mortal_a man_n wit_n as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o appoint_v any_o measure_n unto_o riches_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o desire_v of_o us._n for_o otherwhile_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n therein_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o more_o than_o be_v meet_a 45._o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n unto_o solomon_n when_o as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n matt._n 5_o 45._o do_v the_o less_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v god_n love_v solomon_n and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o these_o good_n will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n why_o do_v he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o in_o such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n first_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v these_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n demand_v why_o god_n rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o just_a as_o upon_o the_o unjust_a why_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o unjust_a &_o evil_a man_n do_v abuse_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rain_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v also_o wherefore_o god_n see_v he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o occasion_n thereof_o send_v notwithstanding_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o his_o commandment_n to_o he_o 21._o exod._n 4_o 21._o neither_o yet_o be_v god_n ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n will_v scorn_v the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v good_a at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v open_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n neither_o ought_v his_o government_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o our_o reason_n howbeit_o touch_v solomon_n i_o say_v solomon_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o solomon_n that_o either_o he_o pertein_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a or_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n certeinlie_o one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o must_v admit_v for_o betwééne_v these_o can_v be_v grant_v no_o mean_a if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a he_o belong_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hebrews_n affirm_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o repent_v after_o his_o fall_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n cohete_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o fall_n to_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v see_v we_o hear_v that_o king_n solomon_n when_o he_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o most_o abundance_n do_v pronounce_v general_o of_o they_o 1._o eccles_n 1_o 1._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n which_o sentence_n very_o if_o a_o common_a person_n a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o husbandman_n have_v pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v say_v how_o do_v this_o fellow_n know_v hereof_o who_o neither_o have_v have_v experience_n nor_o yet_o can_v procure_v unto_o himself_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v
propitiatory_a place_n itself_o 25._o rom_n 3_o 25._o as_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n the_o father_n have_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v shadow_v who_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o uncerteine_a kindred_n and_o conversation_n sanctuary_n two_o sort_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o even_o a_o jew_n and_o as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n to_o live_v only_o in_o the_o circumcision_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o ceremony_n of_o appoint_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n be_v release_v which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o 21._o john_n 4_o 21._o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n neither_o upon_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n everywhere_a prey_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n be_v void_a of_o wrath_n and_o reason_n without_o discord_n now_o than_o we_o have_v christ_n with_o we_o may_v pray_v everywhere_a especial_o see_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v very_o well_o pray_v with_o this_o full_a trust_n wherein_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o condemn_v the_o have_v of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o godly_a congregation_n may_v public_o be_v have_v for_o this_o be_v necessary_a see_v we_o be_v man_n so_o many_o as_o serve_v christ_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bodily_a place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v according_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o describe_v and_o limit_v for_o prayer_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v wicked_a to_o pray_v out_o of_o they_o doubtless_o we_o do_v great_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o godly_a meeting_n at_o place_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v join_v together_o 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 9_o but_o unto_o the_o place_n wherein_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o come_v for_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o place_n be_v open_a unto_o we_o for_o prayer_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 8._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 8._o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 28._o acts._n 16_o 28._o yea_o and_o paul_n himself_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o god_n contemn_v no_o place_n but_o hear_v beléever_n everywhere_a howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v thorough_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o true_a ark_n also_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n call_v he_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o rom._n 3_o 25._o that_o be_v either_o our_o propitiator_n or_o place_v propitiatory_a which_o thing_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a place_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o ark_n while_o we_o therefore_o pray_v let_v we_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o our_o ark_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o humanity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v everywhere_a although_o that_o proper_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o also_o we_o must_v ascend_v with_o mind_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v he_o neither_o ought_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o west_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o unto_o the_o east_n although_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n stiff_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o among_o other_o basil_n indevour_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o he_o he_o call_v it_o namely_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v again_o for_o paradise_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v place_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 14_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 34._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 34._o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o any_o man_n their_o request_n be_v not_o light_o deny_v of_o he_o 34._o verse_n 34._o wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n in_o what_o great_a dignity_n christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o now_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n prayer_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v present_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o greek_a scholies_n add_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 22_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o as_o john_n say_v 20_o john_n 17_o 20_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v to_o his_o father_n 34._o luk._n 23_o 34._o even_o those_o which_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o hear_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a have_v cast_v away_o that_o care_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n past_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o us._n for_o now_o us._n christ_n be_v still_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o pray_v for_o us._n although_o he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o us._n he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o die_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o ministry_n help_v our_o salvation_n the_o arrian_n wrest_v that_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v supplication_n pertain_v unto_o inferior_n and_o not_o to_o equal_n ambrose_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o here_o we_o happen_v upon_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v person_n hereby_o appear_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n first_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v distinct_a or_o several_a for_o if_o the_o son_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n a_o other_o for_o no_o man_n pray_v unto_o himself_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o therefore_o the_o son_n derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o this_o judgement_n chrysostome_n disagré_v not_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v before_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o
read_v in_o luke_n expound_v say_v 36._o luk._n 20_o 36._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a marriage_n after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o marriage_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o become_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n he_o reprehend_v the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n 21_o but_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v such_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n say_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v child_n the_o cause_n of_o procreating_a of_o child_n that_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o two_o only_a may_v be_v multiply_v secondlie_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o the_o just_a number_n many_o die_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n other_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o see_v at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a complete_a number_n of_o person_n and_o that_o death_n can_v happen_v therein_o procreation_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v angel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o angel_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o which_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o while_o they_o live_v here_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v abba_n rule_n rom._n 8_o 16._o matt._n 8_o 9_o a_o rule_n father_n or_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sometime_o they_o affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o evident_a that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v together_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 36._o luk._n 20._o 36._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o christ_n perteine_a only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o ungodlie_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o albeit_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n become_v glorious_a and_o impassable_a and_o these_o thing_n speak_v christ_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o the_o saducee_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o divine_a power_n 22_o and_o justly_o also_o may_v he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 11._o a_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n gen._n 22_o 11._o for_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v angel_n to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o a_o angel_n forbid_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o also_o write_v that_o there_o be_v three_o receive_v by_o abraham_n in_o ghestwise_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o whereof_o two_o at_o least_o be_v angel_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o gen._n 19_o 1._o exod._n 3_o 2._o exod._n 14_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v with_o lot_n and_o a_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n again_o 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o unto_o jacob_n there_o be_v see_v tent_n of_o angel_n in_o mahanaim_n and_o he_o wrestle_v almost_o a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n right_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v 29._o matt._n 22_o 29._o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n scripture_n exod._n 3_o 6._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o saducee_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o because_o they_o beside_o the_o law_n receive_v no_o scripture_n indeed_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v the_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o sirach_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o allege_v moses_n against_o christ_n so_o as_o right_o he_o do_v reply_n upon_o they_o with_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n mind_n when_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v find_v oracle_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v mark_n and_o luke_n expresselie_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o vision_n which_o moses_n have_v at_o the_o bush_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o jesus_n have_v on_o this_o wise_a confute_v the_o saducee_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v think_v sometime_o to_o want_v judgement_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v master_n 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o more_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v we_o have_v than_o the_o word_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n 23_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v search_v out_o more_o narrow_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v utterlie_o perish_v how_o shall_v god_n still_o be_v their_o god_n indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n expound_v ibidem_fw-la 29._o that_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n expound_v all_o man_n live_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o prescience_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a with_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o else_o the_o father_n live_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o celestial_a glory_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v of_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 6_o 10._o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n james_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n when_o as_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v conversant_a there_o yea_o moreover_o paul_n say_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o only_a his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 22._o luk._n 16_o 22._o and_o that_o the_o cruel_a rich_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n whereas_o only_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o place_n 24_o but_o
for_o the_o splendent_a and_o ample_a light_n for_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o proceed_v thereof_o in_o excellent_a order_n and_o for_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a influence_n as_o also_o because_o from_o the_o part_n above_o we_o have_v wind_n cloud_n rain_n hail_n lightning_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n utterlie_o exclude_v man_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v thither_o for_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o have_v live_v godly_a but_o that_o must_v be_v at_o their_o time_n appoint_v so_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o presumptuous_a man_n have_v sometime_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o david_n so_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o rob_v and_o slay_v to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o as_o though_o god_n do_v not_o mark_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o only_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o walk_v about_o the_o limit_n of_o heaven_n take_v no_o care_n of_o our_o do_n again_o other_o have_v so_o wicked_o wrest_v these_o word_n that_o see_v god_n have_v heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n provide_v for_o himself_o as_o many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o can_v get_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o couple_n field_n to_o field_n and_o house_n to_o house_n so_o as_o they_o scarce_o suffer_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o further_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n lord_n ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o even_o the_o dead_a do_v praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o all_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o suppliant_a be_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v consume_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v take_v away_o will_v there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v praise_v god_n true_a in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o receive_v fame_n and_o praise_n not_o only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o even_o here_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o godly_a be_v consume_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v this_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n for_o this_o end_n otherwise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o earth_n unto_o cattle_n unto_o lion_n and_o also_o to_o serpent_n fly_n and_o creep_a beast_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o man_n be_v for_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n this_o can_v the_o dead_a do_v here_o see_v they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o upon_o the_o earth_n indeed_o brute_n beast_n and_o dumb_a cattle_n have_v their_o abide_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v but_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o be_v not_o advance_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o endue_v with_o reason_n as_o they_o can_v give_v thanks_o call_v upon_o and_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v rash_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v devour_v the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o celebrate_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v continual_o invite_v by_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o godly_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o shall_v remain_v to_o declare_v and_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o magnify_v &_o extol_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n namely_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v betoken_v a_o certain_a famous_a and_o excellent_a region_n of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o saint_n 72_o but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o ecclesiastes_n where_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 19_o that_o man_n and_o cattle_n have_v one_o manner_n of_o end_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v die_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o spirit_n or_o breath_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n go_v downward_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o outward_a fortune_n and_o event_n of_o man_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v hate_v but_o now_o he_o compare_v man_n with_o cattle_n affirm_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o these_o must_v we_o distinguish_v because_o some_o be_v general_a and_o some_o special_a as_o to_o the_o special_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o every_o sort_n for_o cattle_n be_v fourfooted_a but_o man_n be_v two-footed_a the_o cattle_n be_v without_o speech_n but_o man_n do_v speak_v cattle_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n but_o man_n be_v garnish_v with_o virtue_n and_o pollute_v with_o vice_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o general_a quality_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v with_o cattle_n as_o those_o be_v dissolve_v into_o ash_n and_o element_n so_o do_v it_o happen_v unto_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n as_o beast_n be_v feed_v with_o meat_n and_o quench_v thirst_n with_o drink_n and_o engender_v their_o young_a one_o so_o do_v man_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v one_o that_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o solomon_n judge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v but_o one_o soul_n peripateriks_n auerroes_n and_o peripateriks_n as_o auerroës_n and_o other_o of_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v think_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o wind_n or_o breath_n for_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n do_v breath_n all_o in_o one_o air_n breath_n by_o the_o spirit_n solomon_n understand_v the_o blow_n and_o breath_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o beast_n downward_o but_o who_o know_v this_o who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o strong_a natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o solomon_n that_o these_o thing_n happen_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o extant_a among_o man_n as_o touch_v natural_a principle_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o know_v he_o as_o jerom_n interprete_v do_v show_v a_o difficulty_n not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n for_o socrates_n plato_n pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n attein_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o ecrlesiastes_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n cogitation_n knowledge_n not_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o jerom_n say_v perteine_a unto_o the_o good_a work_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o good_a work_n because_o in_o the_o â—ther_n life_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o life_n must_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n here_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v here_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
but_o because_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a therefore_o be_v they_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o utter_v we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o shake_a réed_n nor_o yet_o put_v out_o a_o smoke_a log_n because_o he_o come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o yet_o doubtless_o be_v even_o he_o call_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o with_o blind_a and_o damnable_a fury_n run_v upon_o he_o 5._o mal._n 4._o 5._o that_o day_n also_o be_v horrible_a unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o unto_o which_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n 16._o luk._n 1_o 16._o and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o man_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n &_o heart_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o when_o we_o happen_v upon_o the_o like_a speech_n prophet_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o convert_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v unto_o prophet_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o outward_a ministry_n apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o one_o certain_a ministry_n must_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conglutinate_v &_o wrought_v together_o of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13_o john_n 20_o 13_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v howbeit_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n have_v abuse_v and_o have_v wrest_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o tyranny_n as_o though_o it_o may_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o army_n province_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o outward_a ministry_n special_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v severallie_o consider_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o we_o be_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o 25_o esaie_n 43_o 25_o for_o god_n say_v in_o esaie_n i_o even_o i_o it_o be_v that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n and_o by_o john_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o ministry_n paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 6._o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o again_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 10._o 1._o co._n 15_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o their_o child_n so_o as_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o those_o parent_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o be_v habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o unity_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o posterity_n have_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o nevertheless_o john_n by_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o whole_o perform_v it_o but_o deliver_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v finish_v 24_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o argue_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n from_o which_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v triphon_n dispute_v with_o justin_n martyr_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o messiah_n be_v bear_v or_o not_o bear_v but_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o power_n unless_o that_o elias_n come_v who_o shall_v anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o once_o speak_v but_o he_o also_o repeat_v it_o twice_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n spring_v not_o up_o first_o among_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o fable_n and_o imagination_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v hinder_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v seem_v to_o give_v who_o absolute_o say_v in_o malachi_n behold_v 5._o mal._n 4_o 5._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v send_v a_o certain_a man_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o israelit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o stranger_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o own_o king_n 24._o eze._n 34_o 23._o &_o 37_o 24._o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o such_o promise_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v namely_o that_o david_n himself_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a prince_n or_o rather_o messiah_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a pattern_n of_o all_o these_o and_o that_o the_o return_n of_o david_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o look_v for_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v understand_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n concern_v elias_n but_o they_o not_o only_o use_v not_o a_o just_a indevor_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o jesus_n our_o lord_n do_v perverslie_o abuse_v that_o testimony_n but_o yet_o there_o rest_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v elias_n 1._o kin._n 17._o &c_n &c_n john_n 10_o 41_o how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o elias_n see_v elias_n show_v many_o sign_n but_o john_n show_v no_o miracle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o likeness_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o zeal_n boldness_n of_o rebuke_v conflict_n with_o king_n and_o such_o other_o like_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o true_a conjunction_n in_o the_o ministry_n because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v find_v right_a religion_n fall_v away_o and_o consume_v be_v thereunto_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o namely_o elias_n and_o john_n perform_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n john_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o entreat_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o office_n for_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o latter_a 3._o that_o helias_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n matt._n 17_o 3._o 25_o further_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o elias_n
universallie_o pronounce_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o admit_v a_o exception_n or_o restraint_n 12_o john_n 10_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12_o all_o say_v christ_n as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o be_v comprehend_v some_o part_n and_o when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v general_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o constrain_v to_o renew_v creature_n by_o a_o new_a generation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o particular_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v i_o think_v it_o therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o affirm_v neither_o part_n obstinate_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o on_o either_o part_n that_o be_v certeinelie_o define_v restore_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v dead_a only_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v die_v only_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o other_o creature_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n except_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v mention_n i_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o see_v we_o lack_v scripture_n we_o must_v not_o over_o curious_o search_v out_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v this_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o again_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o sort_n bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o knowledge_n salvation_n we_o must_v so_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n as_o we_o let_v not_o flip_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o let_v not_o those_o thing_n escape_v we_o which_o be_v necessa_fw-la unto_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n justification_n worship_v good_a work_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o use_n shall_v never_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a unless_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v well_o perceive_v and_o know_v for_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o more_o or_o less_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v chéeflie_o occupy_v about_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1â—_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o let_v we_o not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a he_o doubtless_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n look_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o of_o felicitis_n look_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n e_o r_z the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o function_n call_v office_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n derive_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr voris_fw-la pa_n 440._o and_o 456._o print_v in_o baâ—…_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o call_v for_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o come_v not_o thereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o define_v it_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n who_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n govern_v the_o same_o with_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n with_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n of_o who_o by_o the_o joint_n and_o synowe_v they_o take_v their_o grow_v &_o attain_v unto_o life_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o member_n be_v so_o thorough_o join_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 30._o ephe._n 5._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o créede_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o add_v straight_o way_n by_o exposition_n 34._o who_o in_o right_n and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 34._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o alone_o true_o and_o before_o god_n be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o otherwise_o have_v mingle_v therewith_o very_a many_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o in_o show_n only_o not_o in_o deed_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n wherefore_o of_o they_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 39_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o matth._n 13._o 39_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v asleep_a the_o devil_n sow_v tare_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n add_v by_o exposition_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v saint_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o wicked_a appertain_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n unto_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v always_o conversant_a therein_o and_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o may_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v conclude_v hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n because_o there_o be_v proper_a mark_n assign_v by_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o profane_a conventicle_n for_o wheresoever_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n flourish_v know_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v thou_o have_v a_o congregation_n whereunto_o thou_o may_v safe_o join_v thyself_o although_o the_o honesty_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o know_v and_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3_o col._n 3._o 3_o the_o three_o chapter_n have_v our_o life_n hide_v in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 7._o 1._o sa._n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o man_n only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o fable_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v member_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o dead_a member_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v quicken_v but_o this_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n we_o will_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o be_v not_o do_v
for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o may_v dainty_o and_o plentifullie_o feed_v they_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v both_o new_a fruit_n and_o lay_v up_o also_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n circumstance_n minister_n must_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n 30_o and_o it_o very_o much_o further_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a govern_n of_o the_o lord_n business_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v always_o circumstance_n before_o his_o eye_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n wherefore_o let_v he_o set_v apart_o his_o own_o proper_a affection_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n whereby_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n with_o singular_a gravity_n again_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o deal_v in_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o have_v corrupt_v or_o false_o to_o have_v teach_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o let_v he_o no_o less_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o vulgar_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o behove_v also_o that_o he_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlie_o attain_v his_o purpose_n and_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v endeavour_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o he_o overslip_v not_o occasion_n also_o he_o must_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o or_o do_v sustain_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o have_v and_o beware_v that_o he_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o gain_n but_o rather_o follow_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o we_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v you_o but_o you_o for_o child_n must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v offer_v myself_o and_o will_v be_v offer_v for_o your_o soul_n over_o this_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n than_o of_o this_o purpose_n that_o provision_n shall_v chief_o be_v make_v for_o all_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o his_o church_n 31_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o concern_v himself_o let_v he_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n without_o which_o this_o life_n be_v not_o lead_v and_o let_v he_o so_o refrain_v from_o those_o grosser_n sort_n of_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o once_o communicate_v in_o common_a bread_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o much_o less_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o vice_n lest_o he_o shall_v procure_v destruction_n to_o himself_o and_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o let_v he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o mystery_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n wine_n or_o water_n as_o bare_a element_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o let_v he_o delay_v to_o search_v out_o and_o thorough_o to_o know_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o must_v distribute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v dog_n he_o may_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o but_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n let_v he_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n also_o let_v he_o take_v such_o order_n as_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o flock_n to_o want_v their_o food_n of_o the_o communion_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n only_o and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o accusation_n or_o for_o filthy_a luker_n sake_n and_o final_o let_v he_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o they_o who_o whereas_o christ_n have_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o have_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o hang_v up_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o they_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o prostitute_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o superstition_n christ_n institute_v a_o common_a supper_n but_o they_o with_o their_o lifting_n up_o and_o bearing_n about_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o same_o 27._o math._n 26._o 27._o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o drive_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o cup._n christ_n say_v 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v but_o they_o beside_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v to_o superstition_n so_o as_o they_o neither_o faithful_o nor_o yet_o wise_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n ministry_n how_o great_o in_o the_o popedom_n they_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n 32_o if_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n some_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o i_o but_o so_o as_o i_o may_v plain_o understand_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n expound_v unto_o i_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o himme_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v together_o with_o thou_o both_o magnify_v god_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n neither_o hide_v thou_o from_o i_o the_o meaning_n of_o thy_o prayer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v amen_o teach_v i_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v learn_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o thou_o let_v we_o pronounce_v together_o the_o créede_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n put_v i_o not_o back_o for_o because_o those_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v unto_o i_o and_o even_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n communicate_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o final_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_n together_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o want_n neither_o of_o wealth_n nor_o food_n all_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o bestow_v thou_o free_o upon_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v crave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o a_o massing_n priest_n i_o beseech_v you_o after_o what_o sort_n shall_v he_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v with_o taunt_n of_o lutheranisme_n and_o shall_v be_v uncourteouslie_o rail_v upon_o with_o the_o reproach_n of_o heresy_n but_o let_v there_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o man_n which_o will_v say_v go_v to_o i_o must_v hunt_v to_o day_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n take_v this_o money_n to_o thou_o and_o now_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n say_v mass_n for_o i_o and_o dispatch_v thou_o forthwith_o and_o with_o all_o speed_n believe_v i_o there_o will_v be_v no_o delay_n make_v by_o the_o massing_n priest_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o faithful_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o command_v i_o think_v not_o on_o the_o otherside_n hear_v what_o example_n of_o faithfulness_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o time_n have_v residence_n against_o 〈◊〉_d residence_n some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v three_o or_o four_o parish_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v at_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v absent_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v from_o they_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a either_o to_o better_v it_o or_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o it_o much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beautify_v or_o deck_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o man_n eloquence_n it_o very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v handle_v and_o handsome_o set_v forth_o and_o final_o they_o that_o have_v the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n let_v they_o careful_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o incur_v not_o into_o those_o vice_n whereof_o ill_a preacher_n be_v accuse_v by_o paul_n preacher_n vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n as_o ambrose_n testify_v because_o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o eloquence_n neither_o seek_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o because_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v nor_o enforce_v those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v less_o plausible_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n yea_o rather_o they_o can_v scarce_o allow_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v these_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o marvellous_a cunning_o dissemble_v and_o digress_v into_o argument_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n reason_n erasmus_n erasmus_n erasmus_n do_v not_o a_o little_a inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n rail_v against_o good_a art_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n now_o say_v shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o warn_v these_o man_n cross_n the_o worldly_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o pretend_v that_o with_o force_n riches_n title_n and_o arm_n they_o will_v defend_v religion_n but_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o great_a learned_a man_n i_o now_o pass_v over_o cross_n cold_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o less_o weaken_v by_o superstitious_a abuse_n most_o cold_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a tradition_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v than_o now_o when_o paul_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a harm_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o receive_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o reward_n gift_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n reward_n in_o 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 16._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v licence_n to_o receive_v gift_n and_o reward_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v can_v in_o one_o answer_n be_v determine_v see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v right_o &_o sometime_o naughtilie_o do_v 7_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o 7_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v reward_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o life_n many_o reason_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 8_o mat._n 10._o 10_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8_o which_o proverb_n be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o further_o paul_n say_v which_o thing_n he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 1â—_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n do_v more_o large_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o say_v â—_o ibid._n v._o 1._o in_o 1._o sa._n 9_o â—_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o ought_v such_o a_o exchange_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a 6_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6_o that_o they_o which_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n yea_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o change_n of_o diomedes_n and_o glaucus_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v receive_v than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n purpose_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o expresselie_o write_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o certain_a holy_a kind_n of_o warfare_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o defeat_v it_o of_o his_o wage_n furthermore_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o moosell_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 4._o ibid._n v._o 9_o deut._n 25._o 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o meat_n must_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o labour_n for_o our_o live_n why_o shall_v not_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o live_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o minister_n that_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n pastor_n also_o have_v fruit_n &_o live_v of_o their_o flock_n be_v not_o husbandman_n &_o planter_n of_o vine_n maintain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o feed_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o husband_n they_o as_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v thereby_o yea_o and_o paul_n who_o receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 2._o 9_o and_o among_o the_o thessalonian_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 8._o yet_o do_v he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o other_o church_n and_o he_o so_o praise_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o as_o he_o call_v they_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 17._o luk._n 10._o 17._o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n feed_v priest_n from_o his_o own_o table_n wherefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a dearth_n when_o as_o other_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n they_o still_o retain_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n we_o read_v 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v have_v double_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 29._o joh._n 13._o 29._o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v purse_n of_o alm_n which_o he_o commit_v unto_o judas_n and_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o themselves_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 4._o 10._o but_o also_o for_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o lead_v about_o with_o they_o as_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n testify_v joseph_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 40_o gen._n 41._o 40_o receive_v reward_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o honourable_o maintain_v not_o only_o his_o own_o life_n but_o have_v also_o for_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o he_o moreover_o solomon_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n 14_o 1._o king_n 10._o verse_n 10._o &_o 13._o gen._n 20._o 14_o do_v also_o receive_v gift_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n neither_o do_v abraham_n refuse_v ox_n sheep_n gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n sara_n 22._o gen._n 14._o 22._o who_o nevertheless_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 42_o 2._o king_n 5._o 16_o 2._o king_n 4._o 42_o namely_o of_o elizeus_fw-la who_o when_o he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o of_o naaman_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o reject_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o man_n which_o come_v from_o baasalizack_n a_o gift_n i_o say_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o xx_o barley_n loaf_n and_o of_o new_a wheat_n corn_n also_o elias_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
eusebius_n caesariensis_n as_o touch_v these_o thing_n so_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v whole_a it_o suffice_v howbeit_o i_o judge_v that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 12_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v 48._o to_o the_o 7._o a_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n acts._n 8._o 16._o &_o 10._o 48._o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n be_v invert_v because_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v many_o which_o grant_v unto_o it_o because_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o irenaeus_n very_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n under_o the_o name_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o person_n understand_v because_o that_o word_n signify_v anoint_v wherein_o be_v show_v both_o the_o annointer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o also_o the_o ointment_n he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v the_o son_n the_o annointer_n be_v the_o father_n the_o annointment_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o same_o alteration_n nothing_o be_v take_v away_o whereas_o these_o man_n take_v away_o almost_o the_o whole_a half_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o this_o answer_n because_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n that_o even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o kind_a the_o whole_a be_v signify_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o guide_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expound_v commandment_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n rather_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v altogether_o keep_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o spread_v abroad_o religion_n with_o so_o great_a godliness_n and_o endeavour_n reject_v the_o form_n of_o baptise_v deliver_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o the_o schoolman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o thomas_n when_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o that_o therefore_o a_o perpetual_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o which_o these_o man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o laiety_n have_v not_o observe_v see_v they_o will_v have_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o for_o heretic_n those_o which_o baptize_v after_o the_o usual_a and_o appoint_a form_n but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n the_o layeman_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o also_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o man_n authority_n to_o invert_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o man_n have_v most_o impudent_o do_v who_o not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v thereat_o the_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o do_v more_o large_o and_o significantlie_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o do_v the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o touch_v the_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o but_o at_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v 27._o ibid._n 27._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n weigh_v how_o many_o expositor_n thou_o have_v here_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o part_n 19_o to_o the_o 8._o baptism_n of_o infant_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 13_o they_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o we_o have_v invert_v the_o order_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o baptise_v infant_n before_o we_o teach_v they_o whereas_o christ_n deliver_v they_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n descend_v hither_o as_o though_o they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o anabaptiste_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o particular_o very_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n it_o behoove_v to_o use_v preach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o baptism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v those_o of_o ripe_a age_n not_o only_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o but_o they_o also_o offer_v their_o young_a child_n to_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v so_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o general_a they_o will_v draw_v unto_o the_o particular_a baptism_n of_o young_a child_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o christ_n which_o in_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v do_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n but_o in_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n the_o very_a which_o order_n be_v see_v in_o circumcision_n as_o touch_v abraham_n be_v of_o perfect_a age_n doctrine_n go_v for_o most_o afterward_o follow_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v neither_o as_o we_o teach_v before_o do_v they_o right_o gather_v when_o as_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v gather_v a_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o mark_n as_o concern_v john_n 4_o mark_n 1._o 4_o that_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o baptize_v 14_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o to_o the_o â—_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n may_v order_v the_o same_o as_o it_o think_v good_a see_v there_o be_v no_o commandment_n have_v thereof_o there_o be_v commandment_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o 28._o mat_n 26._o 26_o ibid._n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o take_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o other_o such_o say_n no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o time_n of_o place_n of_o garment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n first_o eat_v the_o passover_n because_o he_o will_v institute_v the_o new_a thing_n after_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v it_o command_v we_o either_o to_o kill_v or_o eat_v the_o passover_n before_o the_o communion_n cyprian_a why_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n cyprian_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o cyprian_a the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a at_o that_o hour_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o happen_v many_o affair_n whereby_o mâ—n_z be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n further_n at_o that_o time_n man_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n more_o fit_a and_o attentive_a to_o receive_v excellent_a thing_n three_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o morning_n tide_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v meat_n till_o night_n have_v the_o communion_n at_o evening_n
christ_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n will_v gather_v a_o general_a precept_n see_v that_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o it_o have_v a_o precept_n join_v therewith_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o paul_n moreover_o we_o deal_v as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n 16._o to_o the_o 16._o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o mutilation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v lest_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v spill_v here_o we_o marvel_v excéedinglie_o at_o irenaeus_n basil_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n and_o augustine_n be_v very_o prudent_a father_n who_o see_v not_o these_o danger_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o as_o likely_a it_o be_v thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o administer_v very_o often_o for_o of_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n they_o evermore_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n with_o other_o and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o often_o than_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o trouble_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a drink_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o young_a maid_n in_o cyprian_n time_n do_v vomit_v up_o the_o same_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o our_o man_n now_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o drive_v away_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o which_o assure_o be_v do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n shall_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o shed_v not_o the_o holy_a cup._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v so_o exaggerated_a as_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la worthy_a a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o worthy_a call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n to_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a question_n yet_o be_v it_o dispute_v of_o by_o augustine_n and_o he_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o no_o less_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v as_o well_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v pronounce_v in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n that_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o negligence_n slip_v away_o from_o he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o from_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a sermon_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o the_o people_n 17._o to_o the_o 17._o 21_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o wine_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v keep_v we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n drive_v they_o into_o these_o extremity_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o own_o superstition_n who_o constrain_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o command_v they_o this_o thing_n it_o behoove_v say_v they_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o sick_a sick_a that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v also_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o sick_a person_n they_o cavil_v that_o the_o sick_a can_v always_o stay_v and_o abide_v the_o long_a rite_n of_o ceremony_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n command_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o four_o word_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o man_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o in_o their_o mass_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o abstainer_n from_o wine_n and_o they_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o sickness_n can_v receive_v wine_n absteiner_n touch_v the_o absteiner_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v when_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n against_o which_o no_o law_n be_v of_o force_n let_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o as_o touch_v other_o which_o be_v able_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n which_o bring_v that_o man_n into_o necessity_n neither_o do_v that_o man_n willing_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v eucharist_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o such_o drink_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o man_n as_o they_o can_v away_o withal_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v preserve_v but_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o institute_v they_o that_o thus_o judge_v do_v answer_n that_o christ_n use_v that_o drink_n which_o may_v be_v abide_v and_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o receiver_n from_o who_o institution_n they_o say_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o when_o they_o deliver_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v for_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o brother_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o answer_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o condemn_v to_o the_o three_o i_o willing_o agree_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o perfect_a enough_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n let_v he_o abstain_v for_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v no_o commodity_n or_o benefit_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o unto_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o very_a seldom_o chance_v to_o dismember_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o be_v bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o ministry_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o he_o which_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n or_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n when_o as_o the_o people_n only_o receive_v one_o kind_a and_o use_v a_o less_o piece_n of_o bread_n paul_n very_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o unto_o titus_n have_v describe_v excellent_a property_n of_o minister_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 2._o by_o which_o they_o shall_v commend_v their_o honour_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o they_o govern_v well_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o of_o sacrifice_n 33_o in_o jud._n 1._o 33_o because_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_o come_v
from_o whence_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v which_o signify_v tribute_n whereof_o be_v derive_v masah_n which_o word_n by_o some_o be_v take_v for_o the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o each_o person_n in_o very_a deed_n diverse_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v think_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v take_v his_o name_n from_o thence_o wherefore_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o write_v somewhat_o thereof_o we_o have_v that_o word_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o god_n command_v that_o after_o easter_n seven_o week_n shall_v be_v number_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n thou_o shall_v appear_v say_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v missath_n nidbhath_fw-mi jadeca_n that_o be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v of_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v that_o oblation_n call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v come_v willing_o howbeit_o other_o and_z that_o perhaps_o more_o true_o interpret_v that_o word_n a_o sufficiency_n namely_o that_o there_o shall_v so_o much_o be_v give_v as_o may_v be_v enough_o and_o sufficient_a for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o shall_v lend_v they_o sufficient_a 11._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o particle_n de_fw-fr the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n interprete_v missah_n in_o which_o place_n i_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v aswell_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o of_o the_o hability_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o this_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o voluntary_a oblation_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n will_v suffer_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v comely_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god._n hereof_o these_o man_n of_o we_o think_v that_o the_o mass_n take_v her_o name_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o freewill_n offer_v which_o be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v doubtless_o i_o know_v very_o well_o hebrew_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n zebaoth_n halleluia_n pesah_n or_o pascha_fw-la and_o such_o other_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o to_o the_o latin_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n see_v those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventie_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n mass_n use_v by_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v a_o common_a and_o public_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o holy_a thing_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o profane_a action_n which_o be_v public_a and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a people_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o weight_n take_v against_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n furthermore_o that_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o holy_a function_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 13._o 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o some_o have_v turn_v they_o sacrifice_v whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o minister_a or_o work_v public_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n which_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v other_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n latin_n holy_a name_n of_o the_o supper_n among_o the_o latin_n otherwhile_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o many_o time_n our_o father_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o omit_v that_o they_o very_o often_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o certain_o as_o our_o adversary_n fond_o imagine_v that_o therein_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o father_n also_o themselves_o have_v not_o mislike_v of_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v attentive_o read_v they_o plain_o declare_v namely_o that_o then_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o cross_n mass_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o name_n have_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o mass_n they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilarius_n and_o their_o equal_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o word_n among_o they_o in_o that_o signification_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n make_v mention_v thereof_o at_o two_o several_a time_n namely_o in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la where_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 91._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la he_o write_v in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o be_v augustine_n sermon_n true_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o stile_n and_o sentense_n of_o augustine_n use_v when_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o think_v that_o this_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v use_v seldom_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o often_o for_o if_o that_o word_n have_v be_v usual_a at_o that_o time_n there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o often_o mention_v thereof_o especial_o by_o augustine_n who_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n mass_n ignatius_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n 3_o they_o allege_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o smirna_n howbeit_o that_o place_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o massemonger_n see_v ignatius_n there_o decree_v that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o great_o do_v the_o ancient_a time_n provide_v against_o private_a communion_n for_o they_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o to_o be_v present_a and_o especial_o bishop_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a true_a book_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o it_o have_v therein_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o this_o be_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a compel_v to_o grant_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la see_v it_o be_v apocriphus_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o gratian._n and_o herewithal_o that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o which_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a do_v put_v
it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o both_o that_o one_o will_v kill_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v innocent_a so_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v these_o thing_n will_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v tempt_v innocent_n be_v sometime_o slay_v thereby_o and_o god_n be_v tempt_v beside_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o no_o token_n and_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a importunity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o but_o if_o all_o just_a mean_n be_v attempt_v the_o magistrate_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n he_o must_v absolve_v the_o man_n accuse_v and_o not_o commit_v he_o to_o a_o hazard_a conflict_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n which_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o seek_v a_o miracle_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v do_v in_o glow_a hot_a iron_n and_o scald_v hot_a water_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o livonia_n be_v that_o if_o a_o crime_n may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o just_a argument_n livonia_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n in_o livonia_n and_o that_o the_o person_n accuse_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o for_o trial_n of_o himself_o shall_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o hot_a iron_n or_o else_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o hot_a scald_v water_n yea_o &_o to_o this_o very_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_n be_v they_o wont_v sometime_o to_o apply_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o trial_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a ill_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o zealousie_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o number_n eucharist_n verse_n 12._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o this_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v controversy_n at_o law_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v signement_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o finish_n of_o civil_a controversy_n further_o let_v there_o be_v as_o much_o heed_n take_v as_o there_o can_v that_o the_o weapon_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v alike_o and_o that_o no_o man_n help_v any_o party_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v provide_v but_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v weak_a than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v injury_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v couple_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v this_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v fight_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n and_o force_n strength_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n for_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thraso_n which_o if_o they_o see_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n contemn_v do_v straightways_o challenge_v the_o combat_n but_o that_o madness_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v yea_o and_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la torneamentis_fw-la abolish_v game_n by_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n must_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o chapter_n foelicis_fw-la say_v that_o all_o game_n wherein_o either_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n be_v ieopard_v must_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o judge_v thus_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr gladiatoribus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o constant_a in_o civil_a quietness_n and_o domestical_a peace_n bloody_a show_n do_v not_o delight_v but_o the_o combat_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la decree_v that_o dolorous_a sight_n of_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o sight_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v a_o sport_n that_o be_v hurtful_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o digest_v in_o paragraph_n illud_fw-la vero_fw-la who_o will_v call_v those_o game_n whereby_o great_a offence_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o name_n than_o game_n and_o in_o the_o authentic_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la pareant_fw-la judicibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la paragraphe_n the_o first_o justinian_n say_v that_o fortitude_n or_o manly_a courage_n without_o justice_n be_v not_o praise_v worthy_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortitude_n in_o his_o own_o country_n speech_n for_o the_o roman_n call_v that_o fortitude_n which_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr athletis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o alexander_n mammaea_n that_o those_o which_o have_v thrice_o vanquish_v in_o sacred_a conflict_n and_o have_v be_v lawful_o crown_v shall_v afterward_o have_v immunity_n and_o ad_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qua_fw-la actione_n paragraphe_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o pancratiastes_n have_v slay_v his_o adversary_n the_o law_n aquilia_n shall_v cease_v and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v herewith_o and_o first_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v runner_n and_o wrestler_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o exercise_n whereby_o either_o health_n or_o strength_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o and_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v slay_v amongst_o they_o that_o happen_v by_o chance_n and_o seldom_o and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v and_o of_o that_o law_n aquilia_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v that_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o slaughter_n and_o it_o very_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v howbeit_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discredit_n whether_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ignominy_n &_o discredit_n 4_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v to_o avoid_v ignominy_n i_o be_o challenge_v say_v some_o man_n but_o if_o i_o fly_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o coward_n and_o that_o discredit_n will_v redound_v to_o my_o whole_a family_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a enough_o for_o we_o must_v use_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v require_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o thy_o honour_n will_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o adventure_v thy_o life_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o worth_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o honour_n this_o rather_o must_v thou_o regard_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o any_o shame_n to_o thy_o profession_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o suffer_v ill_o wherefore_o prince_n sin_v grievous_o which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o such_o bickeringe_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o hatred_n controversy_n and_o enmity_n can_v oftentimes_o be_v otherwise_o finish_v and_o that_o therefore_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o combat_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n just_a enough_o see_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o finish_v controversy_n for_o those_o be_v finish_v either_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o combat_n or_o chance_n he_o have_v weapon_n and_o armour_n he_o must_v make_v just_a war_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a nevertheless_o he_o must_v defend_v he_o by_o justice_n not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a end_n and_o fortune_n of_o combat_n moreover_o the_o cause_n be_v now_o know_v the_o magistrate_n know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v innocent_a wherefore_o he_o
that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o he_o and_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n proposition_n 6_o as_o god_n call_v sacrifice_n abomination_n when_o they_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n so_o may_v we_o true_o determine_v of_o other_o good_a work_n in_o general_a which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v hereof_o that_o the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o christian_n watch_v there_o in_o the_o night_n proposition_n 2_o the_o elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mass_a priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o move_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o brethren_n cast_v forth_o jeptha_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o heir_n in_o our_o father_n house_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n proposition_n 1_o as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 20_o deut._n 24_o 16_o eze._n c._n 18_o 20_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n not_o another_o man_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o other_o they_o can_v complain_v but_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 3_o god_n commit_v no_o injustice_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o punish_v the_o child_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 4_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o justice_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 5_o see_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bewrap_v in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o discipline_n upon_o the_o earth_n proposition_n 6_o this_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o man_n to_o punish_v child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n crime_n thus_o end_v the_o proposition_n of_o doctor_n peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o judge_n a_o disputation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hold_v within_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o university_n peter_n martyr_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n that_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n namely_o the_o slander_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o one_o whereof_o to_o contemn_v have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o uncurtesie_n and_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_n be_v ungodlie_a since_o i_o perceive_v that_o thereof_o depend_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god._n for_o if_o only_a my_o own_o cause_n be_v here_o deal_v withal_o i_o may_v easy_o have_v contemn_v these_o thing_n since_o i_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o estimation_n that_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o adversary_n and_o with_o the_o vain_a rumour_n of_o enemy_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o dissemble_v very_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o christian_a charity_n endure_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n not_o my_o name_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o himself_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o albeit_o good_a and_o godly_a thing_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o learned_o handle_v yet_o if_o he_o that_o handle_v they_o shall_v want_v authority_n special_o if_o he_o be_v deface_v or_o disgrace_v by_o any_o blemish_n they_o proceed_v with_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o what_o the_o impudency_n of_o some_o have_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n have_v by_o i_o at_o oxford_n the_o summer_n last_o pass_v and_o how_o they_o slander_v i_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o prince_n noble_a man_n commonalty_n citizen_n and_o country_n man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o every_o corner_n street_n house_n shop_n and_o tavern_n do_v still_o sound_a of_o their_o lie_v triumph_n and_o victory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o ill_a report_n be_v come_v also_o into_o other_o nation_n wherefore_o one_o cause_n that_o urge_v i_o to_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n be_v this_o and_o another_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o request_n of_o friend_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v until_o this_o present_a time_n as_o well_o for_o that_o i_o know_v there_o be_v book_n enough_o extant_a of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v as_o also_o for_o that_o no_o man_n know_v my_o own_o do_n better_a than_o myself_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o account_v of_o as_o i_o will_v not_o gentle_a reader_n hinder_v thou_o by_o they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o better_a book_n but_o now_o these_o my_o friend_n be_v move_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a with_o the_o false_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n have_v so_o urge_v i_o that_o grant_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o &_o compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o at_o the_o length_n i_o yield_v for_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o behold_v or_o what_o can_v i_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n visitor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o these_o disputation_n but_o be_v also_o precedent_n thereof_o wherefore_o i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o this_o disputation_n 10._o look_v this_o treatise_n before_o part_n 4_o chap._n 10._o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n thereof_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o any_o stile_n nevertheless_o faithful_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o disputation_n i_o compare_v my_o own_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o when_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v i_o have_v omit_v that_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n i_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v to_o restore_v again_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v they_o otherwhile_o to_o have_v expound_v their_o reason_n more_o large_o and_o in_o writing_n to_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o artificiallie_o than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dispute_v i_o also_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v expound_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v very_o seldom_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o confutation_n or_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v change_v or_o invert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o may_v do_v wrong_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o i_o yea_o and_o i_o have_v cause_v that_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n always_o the_o self-same_a word_n may_v be_v set_v down_o which_o we_o use_v on_o either_o side_n when_o we_o dispute_v together_o so_o far_o as_o either_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o or_o their_o note_n which_o gather_v will_v give_v i_o to_o understand_v whosoever_o therefore_o be_v present_a at_o our_o disputation_n shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n omit_v nor_o add_v and_o shall_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v not_o where_o flee_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o and_o if_o any_o ill_n dispose_v person_n shall_v for_o such_o be_v their_o nature_n complain_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v or_o wrest_v any_o thing_n those_o thing_n let_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n and_o let_v they_o not_o deal_v against_o i_o by_o word_n which_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a but_o let_v they_o deal_v by_o write_a reason_n which_o since_o man_n may_v both_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v this_o kind_n of_o disputation_n
plain_o affirm_v and_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 1_o 3._o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n i_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n antonomasia_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o do_v more_o noble_o agree_v with_o he_o than_o with_o other_o man_n the_o word_n of_o th'epistle_n be_v these_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n expound_v heb._n 1_o 1._o a_o place_n to_o the_o hebruâ—_n expound_v but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v son_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n god_n as_o well_o speak_v by_o he_o through_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n but_o herein_o stand_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o do_v that_o now_o by_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v howbeit_o if_o you_o shall_v altogether_o urge_v that_o this_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o shall_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o interpreter_n absolute_o call_v substance_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n very_o well_o also_o may_v the_o son_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o for_o between_o person_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o and_o so_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o paul_n say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o one_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o other_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o property_n and_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v call_v image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v and_o unto_o tertullian_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o he_o confess_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o tertullian_n argue_v from_o the_o confession_n which_o martion_n make_v thus_o he_o induce_v his_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v fantastical_a have_v no_o figure_n as_o martion_n say_v it_o have_v therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o no_o fantastical_a body_n and_o this_o be_v tertullians_n scope_n and_o he_o reason_v so_o of_o necessity_n to_o confound_v the_o heretic_n &_o he_o gather_v it_o violent_o and_o so_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v tertullians_n meaning_n martion_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o figure_a &_o fantastical_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n hereof_o he_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o true_a body_n also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o of_o a_o truth_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o never_o deny_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v diligent_o examine_v when_o such_o participation_n do_v come_v together_o of_o which_o nature_n that_o be_v speak_v which_o we_o here_o pronounce_v as_o in_o both_o your_o example_n it_o appear_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n we_o receive_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v admit_v as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n again_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v but_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o i_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n grant_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v there_o handle_v i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n see_v before_o the_o redemption_n god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o the_o humanity_n which_o say_v also_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o respect_v the_o divinity_n i_o send_v you_o unto_o the_o greek_a text_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v but_o whereas_o you_o say_v beside_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o i_o or_o a_o other_o creature_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o as_o he_o be_v among_o all_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a so_o likewise_o be_v he_o among_o we_o the_o principal_a image_n of_o god._n neither_o say_v i_o that_o this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beséeme_v so_o great_a a_o excellency_n as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o and_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n i_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o argue_v there_o against_o martion_n but_o not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o recite_v the_o argument_n for_o he_o reason_v with_o he_o by_o thing_n manifest_a &_o common_o grant_v wherein_o also_o a_o heretic_n dare_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o he_o argue_v of_o a_o thing_n fantastical_a there_o be_v no_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n signify_v a_o true_a thing_n but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fantastical_a thing_n because_o it_o have_v this_o sacrament_n for_o his_o figure_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o figure_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a be_v require_v that_o the_o same_o represent_v some_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o tertullians_n word_n but_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o collection_n be_v force_v &_o such_o like_a they_o be_v strange_a speech_n and_o if_o tertullian_n will_v have_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v sufficient_o out_o of_o martion_n word_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o say_v forsomuch_o as_o thou_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n bear_v about_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o but_o a_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v but_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a indeed_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a
prosper_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n you_o indevor_v i_o say_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o by_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o augustine_n call_v it_o himself_n and_o not_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v profitable_a because_o you_o have_v it_o again_o out_o of_o augustine_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o gelasius_n even_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o do_v unto_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o very_a nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o contain_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n dardanus_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n here_o also_o you_o answer_v nothing_o see_v you_o weigh_v not_o with_o i_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o substance_n which_o want_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o true_a body_n and_o so_o you_o will_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n again_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o recite_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n for_o i_o say_v see_v augustine_n dare_v not_o attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n how_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o remain_v strong_a and_o unanswered_a as_o touch_v theodoret_n you_o affirm_v theodoret_n gennadius_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n which_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n have_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o mean_v the_o property_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o how_o smallie_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n for_o both_o of_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v nothing_o if_o for_o substance_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v remain_v they_o understand_v accident_n and_o so_o do_v we_o expound_v theodoret_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o father_n by_o who_o undoutedlie_o the_o bread_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o will_v afterward_o grant_v origin_n to_o origin_n that_o those_o be_v true_a matter_n which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o fragment_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o even_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o you_o say_v that_o he_o interprete_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o infer_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v turn_v in_o evil_a man_n into_o ash_n the_o holiness_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v pass_v away_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a person_n see_v origin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v indeed_o move_v a_o question_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v only_o understand_v concern_v evil_a man_n and_o you_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n into_o ash_n where_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v wicked_a to_o affirm_v not_o accident_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o breed_v a_o substance_n i_o know_v you_o will_v fly_v unto_o miracle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a matter_n or_o cause_v the_o old_a to_o come_v again_o but_o such_o thing_n do_v origin_n never_o imagine_v who_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v a_o miracle_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n into_o ash_n because_o he_o retain_v bread_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o you_o when_o you_o remove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v say_v be_v convert_v either_o into_o ash_n or_o into_o excrement_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v create_v then_o must_v you_o not_o make_v it_o a_o conversion_n but_o a_o creation_n and_o final_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o origin_n be_v universal_a respect_v as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la also_o to_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n of_o a_o creature_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n you_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o bread_n before_o consecration_n since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o that_o now_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o word_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o creature_n remain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o commit_v two_o fault_n because_o first_o you_o satisfy_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o irenaeus_n most_o plain_o pronounce_v touch_v that_o over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o thanks_o be_v give_v it_o note_v the_o time_n past_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o yet_o again_o you_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o similitude_n which_o i_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v as_o bread_n have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o likewise_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a and_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o body_n here_o you_o say_v nothing_o registro_fw-la to_o gregory_n in_o registro_fw-la gregory_n be_v object_v in_o registro_fw-la who_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o levened_a bread_n &_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o here_o likewise_o you_o run_v to_o the_o accustom_a shift_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n howbeit_o gregory_n
against_o all_o comer_n again_o whereas_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v he_o disproove_v the_o vain_a saieng_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o spread_v envious_a and_o odious_a thing_n against_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n final_o that_o he_o so_o singular_o well_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n while_o he_o not_o only_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o university_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o livelie_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n either_o to_o trouble_v or_o stop_v the_o fountain_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o christian_n contention_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o trieng_n and_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o only_a mark_n whereunto_o all_o man_n do_v bend_v their_o eye_n in_o every_o disputation_n this_o aught_o all_o man_n to_o search_v out_o which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o sincere_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o say_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o now_o mind_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o utterlie_o to_o break_v the_o strife_n but_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o who_o you_o of_o your_o courtesy_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v your_o chancellor_n do_v not_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o other_o person_n for_o the_o king_n authority_n have_v now_o otherwise_o appoint_v i_o i_o will_v most_o glad_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o these_o proposition_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o doubtless_o will_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o forrenner_n if_o now_o there_o be_v any_o that_o you_o will_v return_v to_o your_o own_o home_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o continual_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o in_o your_o country_n do_v not_o you_o suppose_v that_o those_o be_v your_o principle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o probable_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n what_o principle_n have_v the_o father_n what_o counsel_n have_v they_o how_o shameful_o do_v the_o father_n fall_n in_o many_o thing_n how_o fowlie_o do_v the_o counsel_n err_v i_o will_v not_o here_o rehearse_v their_o error_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stir_v this_o puddle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o disputation_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v libertine_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o selfsame_o madness_n those_o do_v deny_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o christianity_n who_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a watchtower_n and_o have_v it_o in_o very_o great_a reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o only_o do_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n hold_v principle_n which_o be_v most_o assure_v sound_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o reject_v the_o most_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o godly_a father_n nay_o rather_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n do_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o you_o that_o be_v young_a as_o old_a that_o you_o will_v perform_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v now_o at_o the_o last_o lie_v away_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o quarrel_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o perpetuallie_o wrap_v we_o and_o let_v we_o from_o true_a godliness_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o that_o be_v godly_a christian_n chief_o yea_o &_o general_o to_o regard_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o use_v they_o very_o oftentimes_o unto_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o at_o any_o time_n come_v unworthilie_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n secondlie_o that_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o mark_n direct_v all_o your_o dart_n hereunto_o refer_v all_o your_o study_n whether_o they_o be_v philosophical_a or_o mathematical_a or_o matter_n physical_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v let_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wait_a maid_n of_o this_o queen_n from_o hence_o seek_v all_o your_o faith_n from_o hence_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o make_v perfect_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n let_v all_o controversy_n be_v examine_v and_o define_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v admonish_v you_o all_o namely_o that_o you_o abandon_v all_o papistical_a vanity_n superstitious_a &_o feign_a worship_v of_o god_n you_o give_v diligent_a endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o you_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n for_o we_o know_v and_o be_v certeinlie_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v some_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a person_n move_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v perniciouslie_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n while_o they_o spread_v every_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o do_v invently_n i_o know_v there_o be_v false_a and_o envious_a rumour_n carry_v about_o we_o know_v that_o vain_a man_n when_o they_o can_v by_o true_a mean_n further_o their_o cause_n they_o work_n by_o slanderous_a speech_n so_o easy_o entreat_v be_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o work_v against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v out_o the_o same_o with_o patient_a mind_n require_v it_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o almighty_a god_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o a_o sincere_a compare_v of_o place_n together_o let_v christian_n charity_n wax_v hot_a in_o you_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v he_o for_o the_o strong_a say_v paul_n ought_v to_o sustain_v the_o imbecillity_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o not_o please_v themselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n unto_o good_a edifieng_v beware_v of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o you_o lest_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o difference_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o arise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n ill_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v by_o our_o authority_n command_v you_o and_o threaten_v the_o obstinate_a with_o due_a punishment_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v you_o desire_n and_o exhort_v you_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v you_o our_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v many_o in_o this_o university_n to_o grow_v up_o notable_o in_o good_a learning_n and_o godliness_n our_o joy_n be_v that_o we_o see_v you_o so_o modest_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v fulfil_v you_o therefore_o our_o joy_n that_o be_v search_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v now_o many_o age_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v receive_v beautify_v the_o same_o with_o good_a manner_n so_o shall_v your_o light_n shine_v before_o
the_o endeavour_n of_o help_v our_o neighbour_n hereunto_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v we_o but_o set_v forth_o christ_n for_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n it_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o example_n of_o the_o decii_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o soldier_n in_o who_o be_v two_o warly_a policy_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o army_n may_v follow_v they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o courage_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o pacify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n the_o first_o do_v cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la grant_v the_o other_o he_o deny_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o both_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o also_o that_o it_o have_v make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n paul_n will_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v live_v in_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o selfsame_o mind_n with_o he_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o general_a thing_n all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v consider_v of_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v he_o start_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n 12._o mat._n 11._o 29._o joh._n 13._o 15._o mat._n 10._o 24._o luke_n 6._o 23._o matt._n 5._o 12._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o even_o as_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n so_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o 27._o mat._n 15._o 20._o luk._n 14._o 27._o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n first_o therefore_o he_o show_v who_o this_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v to_o wit_n god_n &_o man_n second_o wherein_o he_o be_v obedient_a namely_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n thirdlie_o what_o he_o obtain_v for_o these_o thing_n christ_n phil._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n even_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o extoll_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o he_o humble_v himself_o from_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n we_o that_o be_v but_o worm_n shall_v not_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v proud_a yea_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o right_n which_o if_o we_o can_v abase_v ourselves_o low_a than_o christ_n do_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v but_o worm_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o majesty_n in_o show_n in_o comeliness_n in_o dignity_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o thing_n he_o sever_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n which_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o a_o maid_n of_o mean_a call_n go_v like_o a_o private_a man_n to_o her_o house_n in_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o commoner_n he_o hide_v his_o majesty_n but_o show_v his_o burn_a desire_n first_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o by_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n now_o be_v his_o charity_n show_v he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n see_v nothing_o some_o say_v that_o the_o form_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o his_o ornament_n majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v say_v howbeit_o these_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o feign_a thing_n 8._o esa_n 42._o 8._o and_o therefore_o they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o but_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o majesty_n glory_n comeliness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o he_o but_o be_v god_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n form_n both_o way_n aswell_o touch_v a_o servant_n as_o touch_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o nature_n be_v change_v into_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o form_n to_o mar_v but_o to_o preserve_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o creature_n as_o arrius_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o every_o creature_n serve_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o further_o thou_o hear_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o a_o equality_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n these_o thing_n have_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr consubstantialitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o father_n say_v arrius_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n but_o there_o be_v the_o word_n form_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v god_n the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n suffer_v no_o variety_n of_o be_v from_o that_o thing_n who_o form_n it_o be_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o angel_n a_o brute_n beast_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n being_n equal_a that_o one_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o he_o persuade_v not_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v obey_v their_o master_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o equal_n if_o the_o son_n be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v persuasion_n to_o these_o man_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v add_v a_o other_o particle_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o he_o perceive_v he_o know_v and_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o robbery_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n he_o boast_v not_o of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o be_v servant_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o form_n of_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o us._n he_o put_v not_o off_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v cease_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v only_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o man_n and_o the_o same_o most_o abject_a he_o abase_v himself_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o hide_v his_o divinity_n and_o submit_v his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o put_v off_o the_o divinity_n but_o that_o he_o show_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o father_n give_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o angel_n sing_v ibidem_fw-la luke_n 3._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 14._o luke_n 3._o 21._o ibid._n 22._o mat._n 15._o 33_o mark_n 4._o 39_o ibidem_fw-la mat._n 14._o 25._o mat._n 27._o 51._o ibidem_fw-la the_o heaven_n open_v a_o doove_n come_v down_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v the_o wind_n cease_v the_o sea_n become_v calm_a it_o be_v make_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rive_a in_o sunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o earth_n yield_v out_o her_o dead_a the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v increase_v 21._o john_n 2._o 9_o matt._n 14._o &_o mark_v 6._o luk._n 21._o 21._o the_o fig_n tree_n be_v wither_v the_o disease_n of_o man_n depart_v simeon_n anna_n the_o thief_n and_o john_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n confess_v and_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_a he_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o veil_n of_o humanity_n between_o whereby_o he_o be_v hide_v so_o be_v he_o obscure_v as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n between_o we_o and_o it_o whereupon_o he_o pray_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o oh_o father_n god_n thou_o be_v
but_o a_o madness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n the_o disciple_n rejoice_v because_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v nay_o rather_o they_o minister_v tear_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v we_o have_v need_n to_o behold_v christ_n there_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a but_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o restore_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 21._o john_n 20._o verse_n 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v to_o save_v other_o even_o so_o must_v we_o also_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v profitable_o do_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n key_n for_o even_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o open_v with_o key_n so_o in_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v otherwhile_o shut_v and_o detain_v and_o otherwhile_o loose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o otherway_v dispatch_v of_o our_o sin_n than_o by_o knowledge_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v here_o teach_v by_o john_n which_o be_v do_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15_o mat._n 28._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 15_o when_o it_o be_v say_v go_v and_o preach_v you_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o john_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o by_o he_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n beléeve_v of_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n when_o luke_n have_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n open_v their_o understanding_n 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o consecrate_v minister_n &_o bishop_n not_o with_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n a_o crosier_n and_o unction_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o key_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n understand_v one_o be_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v of_o beléeve_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o do_v not_o open_a nor_o yet_o release_v sin_n the_o pope_n minister_n think_v that_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v who_o they_o will_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o key_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v no_o more_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v partly_o preach_v and_o partly_o beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v when_o man_n be_v unbeléeving_a and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o god_n bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o people_n 24._o mat._n 10._o 15_o &_o 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o loose_v than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o loose_v we_o neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v but_o god_n by_o his_o word_n howbeit_o the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n by_o his_o goodness_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o cure_v the_o lame_a to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o he_o dead_a whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o lose_v and_o bind_v when_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v he_o he_o alone_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v they_o but_o with_o he_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n under_o who_o person_n he_o answer_v 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 68_o verse_n 68_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n nay_o rather_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o elder_a 5._o verse_n 5._o exhort_v the_o elder_n he_o himself_o as_o say_v jerom_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v chryso_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n well_o then_o there_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v but_o where_o be_v they_o give_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o luk._n 23._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n howbeit_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o comfort_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v after_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o key_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v then_o will_v they_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v for_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v thrice_o demand_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o augustine_n and_o cyrill_n write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v that_o by_o thrice_o confess_v he_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o thrice_o deny_v but_o of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o key_n in_o this_o place_n be_v give_v 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o what_o shall_v they_o have_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o shall_v consist_v in_o feed_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o will_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o key_n as_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o those_o key_n be_v not_o general_a but_o concern_v only_o heinous_a sin_n which_o he_o now_o public_a and_o convict_v and_o the_o key_n be_v general_a thing_n as_o touch_v all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o retain_v but_o yet_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o key_n also_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_n be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o open_a sinner_n be_v either_o exclude_v or_o reconcile_v this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v thou_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v always_o follow_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o massemaker_n to_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n the_o one_o be_v of_o teach_v and_o the_o other_o of_o beléeve_v they_o use_v their_o key_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v
than_o from_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o depart_v the_o body_n straightway_o become_v a_o horrible_a dead_a carcase_n which_o stink_v and_o with_o worm_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v dissolve_v on_o every_o side_n which_o every_o man_n do_v avoid_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o he_o that_o read_v they_o they_o be_v loathsome_a dead_a carcase_n they_o offend_v they_o displease_v and_o do_v marvelous_o alienate_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o use_v they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o down_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o there_o spring_v out_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o grass_n herb_n spring_n plant_n and_o fruit_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n penetrate_v our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v execute_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n worthy_a of_o our_o call_n neither_o marvel_v you_o if_o i_o so_o great_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o fall_v after_o a_o happy_a sort_n for_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n fall_v upon_o the_o way_n a_o part_n in_o stony_a place_n a_o part_n among_o thorn_n and_o final_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o good_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n general_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o a_o part_n thirty_o fold_v a_o part_n sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o part_n a_o hundred_o fold_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o prepare_v you_o and_o i_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o divine_a seed_n like_v unto_o the_o high_a way_n or_o the_o thorn_n or_o stony_a ground_n let_v even_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v able_a make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o eternal_a life_n amen_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o if_o after_o many_o day_n silence_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n again_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o i_o begin_v and_o shall_v not_o after_o my_o accustom_a manner_n exhort_v you_o to_o renew_v your_o study_n intermit_v you_o may_v not_o only_o marvel_v at_o my_o determination_n but_o also_o find_v just_a fault_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o custom_n howbeit_o since_o i_o have_v this_o do_v every_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n declare_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o to_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v i_o that_o i_o understande_v you_o be_v so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o hope_v although_o my_o wit_n be_v slender_a and_o my_o eloquence_n small_a i_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o laudable_a and_o receive_a custom_n neither_o yet_o digress_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o force_n to_o call_v back_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o hold_v you_o with_o proheme_n no_o long_o than_o christian_a sincerity_n require_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o this_o to_o think_v special_o with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n word_n as_o man_n â—as_v make_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o word_n but_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o overthrow_v can_v be_v restore_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o same_o word_n hereunto_o be_v adam_n the_o prince_n of_o man_n kind_a create_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a scholar_n of_o god_n word_n from_o which_o excellent_a institution_n he_o so_o far_o swarn_v 6._o gen._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v what_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o work_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o now_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n through_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o death_n and_o destruction_n let_v he_o not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o let_v he_o faith_n full_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o let_v we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v perceive_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o most_o pleasant_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n when_o he_o mistrust_v the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n a_o laborer_n in_o the_o continual_a sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o strive_v with_o thorn_n &_o thistle_n the_o self_n same_o danger_n remain_v doubtless_o to_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n wronglie_o so_o name_v as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v god_n and_o master_n of_o their_o own_o self_n o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o that_o happy_a garden_n have_v not_o have_v a_o serpent_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o will_v call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o bring_n forth_o and_o original_n of_o mankind_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o our_o redemption_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distant_a a_o infinite_a space_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o word_n into_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n wherefore_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hope_v of_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a indevor_n of_o faith_n embrace_v his_o word_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o elect_a give_v most_o profitable_o unto_o they_o by_o god_n instrument_n god_n use_v weak_a instrument_n and_o see_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o frowardlie_a look_n upon_o the_o nature_n habit_n and_o ornament_n of_o they_o see_v all_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n use_v in_o they_o what_o more_o vanity_n be_v there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o dream_n dream_n dream_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n use_v they_o he_o instruct_v in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n 1._o gen._n 41._o 1._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o 1._o gen._n 37._o 5._o jud._n 7._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n be_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n gedeon_n and_o daniel_n hereby_o be_v know_v the_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n whenas_o by_o abject_a and_o vile_a instrument_n he_o show_v forth_o incredible_a act_n even_o as_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v count_v famous_a and_o notable_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o he_o can_v with_o a_o cord_n thread_n or_o hair_n hue_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o most_o hard_a wood_n so_o christ_n with_o clay_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o god_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 6._o john_n 9_o 6._o and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n be_v more_o inwardlie_o behold_v whereas_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o may_v seem_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a weigh_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o
thing_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o he_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v understand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 14._o first_o i_o see_v that_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n will_v communicate_v with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o since_o that_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n together_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o will_v be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o unless_o that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o communion_n have_v happen_v therewithal_o this_o will_v be_v very_o common_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v under_o mankind_n do_v now_o after_o this_o manner_n communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o as_o beside_o that_o communion_n this_o happen_v to_o wit_n that_o unto_o the_o elect_a faith_n have_v access_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o respect_n of_o justification_n christ_n that_o our_o body_n also_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o there_o be_v add_v a_o renew_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o body_n also_o flesh_n blood_n and_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o become_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fashion_v unto_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o pass_v in_o very_a deed_n into_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o no_o less_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o property_n than_o they_o do_v natural_o even_o at_o their_o very_a birth_n communicate_v with_o he_o in_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a which_o by_o birth_n we_o draw_v even_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o between_o these_o two_o conjunction_n there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o the_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a similitude_n which_o we_o obtain_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o attain_v unto_o christ_n our_o true_a head_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n 16_o ephe._n 4._o 16_o and_o so_o as_o paul_n say_v his_o spirit_n flow_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a head_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o knit_n together_o into_o we_o as_o into_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n wherefore_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o first_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o nature_n although_o perhaps_o not_o in_o time_n before_o that_o latter_a communion_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o regeneration_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o here_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o natural_a reason_n help_v us._n in_o thing_n engender_v first_o as_o the_o same_o teach_v we_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v engender_v in_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o certain_a vein_n be_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v somewhat_o pierce_v the_o prepare_a matter_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o there_o shape_v the_o head_n whereupon_o by_o that_o vein_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n be_v join_v with_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o again_o by_o a_o other_o vein_n a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a space_n form_v the_o liver_n which_o kind_n of_o entrall_a communicate_v with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o vein_n which_o knit_v together_o from_o the_o liver_n also_o and_o from_o the_o other_o principal_a member_n there_o be_v other_o artery_n or_o vein_n stretch_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o engender_v matter_n whereby_o that_o same_o engender_v spirit_n pass_v through_o fashion_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o those_o do_v communicate_v together_o and_o be_v principal_o join_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n not_o in_o deed_n in_o place_n or_o immediate_a touch_v as_o they_o term_v it_o but_o that_o because_o from_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o life_n by_o the_o wonder_a workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a artificer_n and_o although_o that_o this_o similitude_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o urge_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o yet_o do_v it_o after_o a_o sort_n lay_v the_o matter_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o do_v show_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v now_o man_n as_o he_o be_v this_o first_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n ensue_v for_o as_o paul_n testify_v god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o he_o he_o fashion_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o sometime_o this_o member_n and_o sometime_o that_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v the_o same_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o property_n and_o temperature_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o natural_o agree_v now_o together_o wherefore_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v first_o make_v we_o and_o we_o his_o before_o that_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n abide_v in_o us._n this_o be_v that_o secret_a communion_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o we_o so_o be_v we_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o by_o this_o communion_n now_o declare_v that_o latter_o be_v always_o perform_v while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v evermore_o regard_v this_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v this_o mystical_a communion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n although_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n it_o suffice_v abundant_o that_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o certain_a spiritual_a knot_n and_o jointe_n which_o bond_n or_o knittinge_n together_o do_v depend_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n itself_o and_o these_o thing_n special_o be_v faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n through_o these_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o our_o head_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n quicken_v and_o make_v his_o member_n like_v in_o just_a proportion_n these_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v i_o admit_v other_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o understand_v not_o which_o i_o chief_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n also_o bring_v in_o especial_o cyrill_n which_o so_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mingle_v in_o very_a deed_n with_o our_o substance_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a same_o our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o nourish_v do_v pass_v into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v spread_v abroad_o into_o innumerable_a place_n let_v on_o god_n name_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v now_o declare_v also_o let_v there_o be_v jointe_n and_o knittinge_n together_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n be_v make_v effectual_a in_o which_o man_n he_o may_v have_v place_n neither_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o tie_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n either_o to_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o head_n i_o mean_v christ_n without_o these_o thing_n one_o necessary_a joint_n and_o knit_n together_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o inseparablie_o this_o be_v it_o which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o their_o excessive_a speech_n which_o while_o they_o immoderatelie_o use_v they_o minister_v no_o small_a occasion_n unto_o error_n i_o
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â—_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o â—…8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â—_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â—42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â—_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
oftentimes_o which_o like_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n contemn_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o for_o these_o man_n sake_n withdraw_v their_o sermon_n from_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o christ_n very_o often_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o have_v commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o for_o their_o cause_n cease_v from_o do_v his_o office_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n because_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o despiser_n can_v be_v let_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n must_v receive_v damage_n thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o licence_v they_o unto_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o scripture_n the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n must_v not_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v that_o many_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o these_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o forbid_v this_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v shall_v consider_v that_o before_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v both_o arrian_n and_o manichy_n yea_o and_o that_o while_o he_o himself_o live_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n and_o many_o other_o pestiferous_a sect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o fast_v where_o he_o proove_v that_o among_o the_o faithful_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o feast_n &_o banquet_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o exercise_n in_o steed_n of_o play_n &_o game_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n beside_o do_v many_o time_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a reason_n that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o some_o for_o then_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o as_o paul_n testify_v many_o abuse_n the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o conclude_v what_o discommodity_n soever_o they_o object_n god_n know_v they_o better_o than_o they_o who_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v common_a among_o the_o people_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o strange_a nation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o chariot_n 28._o acts._n 8_o 28._o when_o philip_n stand_v by_o he_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v predestinate_a to_o our_o glory_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v give_v infinite_a thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o so_o timely_a thought_n upon_o our_o salvation_n 19_o moreover_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o judge_n some_o divide_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o four_o part_n and_o some_o book_n aswell_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a they_o ascribe_v unto_o law_n some_o unto_o history_n some_o unto_o prophecy_n and_o some_o unto_o wisdom_n scripture_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a book_n one_o from_o another_o see_v that_o in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomium_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v law_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o history_n as_o law_n moreover_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o have_v assign_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v oftentimes_o teach_v and_o plain_o expound_v law_n of_o upright_o live_v neither_o can_v we_o proper_o separate_v the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o like_v which_o they_o will_v have_v proper_a unto_o wisdom_n from_o law_n or_o prophecy_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o sentence_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n again_o see_v that_o in_o these_o very_a many_o secret_a mystery_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o instinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o the_o attentive_a reader_n of_o they_o may_v mark_v therein_o oracle_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o well_o near_o in_o every_o book_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o dispersedlie_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o by_o such_o bound_n or_o limit_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v as_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n point_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n i_o mean_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o everywhere_a either_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v find_v to_o swerve_v from_o they_o either_o of_o weakness_n or_o of_o some_o certain_a maliciousness_n the_o gospel_n be_v show_v whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v pardon_v of_o our_o trespass_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a and_o new_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o book_n and_o leaf_n but_o by_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n ¶_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o history_n history_n ibidem_fw-la look_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sam._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n a_o definition_n of_o history_n the_o difference_n between_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 20_o let_v we_o now_o declare_v somewhat_o of_o the_o historical_a scripture_n a_o history_n as_o quintilian_n define_v it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o who_o augustine_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v say_v that_o history_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o definition_n as_o well_o profane_a history_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bible_n howbeit_o all_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v call_v chronicle_n or_o annales_n show_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o time_n to_o time_n but_o other_o be_v proper_o call_v history_n howbeit_o we_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o we_o distinguish_v these_o two_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la when_o he_o touch_v these_o matter_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o greek_n themselves_o write_v so_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n do_v for_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gather_n together_o of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o public_a memory_n the_o chief_a prelate_n do_v put_v every_o year_n in_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v worth_a the_o register_n within_o that_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n even_o unto_o publius_n mutius_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v publish_v it_o abroad_o but_o also_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o table_n at_o home_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a historiographer_n at_o this_o day_n follow_v much_o of_o their_o trade_n who_o without_o any_o curiousness_n or_o eloquence_n leave_v the_o monument_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n even_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v do_v wherefore_o as_o pherecydes_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n and_o many_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n such_o be_v our_o cato_n pictor_n and_o piso_n among_o we_o who_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
undoubted_o james_n do_v right_a well_o admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v have_v faith_n 15_o jame._n 5._o 15_o to_o conclude_v that_o sentence_n be_v firm_a and_o perfect_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v go_v before_o cavillation_n a_o subtle_a cavillation_n some_o cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o before_o it_o he_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v be_v a_o enemy_n then_o say_v they_o if_o that_o first_o consent_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o accept_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a than_o it_o justifi_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n embrace_v further_n when_o any_o man_n first_o assent_v and_o beléeve_v then_o be_v he_o first_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n and_o although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n the_o ethnic_n themselves_n see_v for_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o time_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o send_v messenger_n unto_o jupiter_n ammon_n by_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o marvel_v for_o what_o cause_n see_v they_o have_v offer_v so_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v sacrifice_v spare_o and_o niggardly_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o ammon_n answer_v that_o the_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o the_o most_o fat_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o burn_v ox_n unto_o their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o in_o homer_n jupiter_n speak_v that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o smell_n of_o sacrifice_n see_v they_o hate_v priamus_n and_o the_o trojan_n wherefore_o the_o ethnic_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n see_v not_o who_o think_v that_o their_o blind_a sacrificer_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unpure_a and_o ungodly_a do_v yet_o with_o his_o hand_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o altar_n 50._o in_o 1._o king_n 1._o 50._o 21_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o altar_n one_o of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o a_o other_o of_o incense_n altar_n two_o sort_n of_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o doubtless_o the_o priste_n only_o have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o laity_n do_v also_o go_v neither_o do_v they_o repair_v thither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o man_n be_v sometime_o save_v there_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n 13._o in_o 1._o king_n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n a_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n betoken_v all_o that_o same_o perverse_a worship_v or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v signify_v the_o effect_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n yea_o and_o paul_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13_o when_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n augustine_n cyprian_a augustine_n shall_v have_v their_o live_n thereof_o also_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n disagree_v not_o from_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v yâ—_z schismatic_o or_o heretic_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a service_n of_o god_n albeit_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o see_v this_o have_v place_n no_o more_o among_o we_o because_o we_o offer_v no_o more_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o slay_a beast_n testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o prayer_n praise_n thankesgiving_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o alm_n deed_n therefore_o the_o correlative_a as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v itself_o be_v extant_a or_o have_v tonstale_a that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n among_o we_o bishop_n tonstale_a against_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n tonstall_n now_o late_o in_o england_n will_v needs_o oppose_v himself_o &_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n also_o have_v altar_n among_o they_o he_o bring_v a_o say_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o heb._n 13._o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o altar_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n himself_o what_o say_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n little_o consider_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n drive_v from_o eat_v of_o christ_n namely_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n altogether_o cleave_v to_o the_o jewish_a service_n for_o how_o can_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v envious_a unto_o christ_n eat_v of_o he_o alexandrinus_n petrus_n alexandrinus_n but_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoretus_n the_o 4._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n than_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v draw_v the_o virgin_n naked_a through_o the_o city_n and_o have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v they_o and_o also_o beat_v and_o slay_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o heinous_a deed_n devise_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o violate_v and_o pollute_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la book_n against_o parmenianus_n what_o be_v a_o altar_n say_v he_o even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o edify_v not_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ethnic_n and_o jewish_a rite_n when_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a blind_a zeal_n they_o borrow_v both_o altar_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o ethnic_n origen_n origen_n origen_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o homily_n upon_o josuah_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n likewise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v certain_a knéeling_n about_o the_o altar_n tertullian_n tertullian_n much_o more_o sincere_o and_o wise_o do_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o altar_n put_v table_n or_o in_o gréeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o faithful_a take_v sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n look_v in_o the_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n page_n 2._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 23._o in_o jud._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v namely_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n definition_n the_o definition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n in_o punish_v of_o transgressor_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o good_a there_o be_v undoubted_o many_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v not_o magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n minister_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v his_o power_n both_o to_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o exercise_v outward_a discipline_n and_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o guilty_a and_o unpenitent_a and_o in_o his_o name_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o remain_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o outward_a punishment_n and_o when_o need_n require_v use_v the_o sword_n both_o of_o they_o nourish_v the_o godly_a but_o diverse_o the_o magistrate_n advaunce_v they_o with_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n the_o minister_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o with_o the_o sacrament_n magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v the_o guilty_a punish_v and_o the_o good_a holpen_v and_o foster_v and_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_n and_o speak_v law_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o their_o praise_n which_o do_v well_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n 6._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 6._o neither_o tend_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n 2_o howbeit_o the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o manifold_a as_o monarchia_fw-la manifold_a the_o form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v manifold_a the_o government_n of_o one_o aristocrasia_n the_o rule_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o politia_n politic_a government_n or_o else_o tyrannis_fw-la where_o one_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n oligarchia_fw-la where_o a_o few_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o democratia_fw-la when_v the_o people_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o form_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v elegant_o describe_v of_o all_o these_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v aught_o to_o provide_v that_o a_o good_a or_o tolerable_a estate_n degenerate_v not_o into_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a prince_n obtain_v the_o governance_n that_o must_v be_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v the_o jew_n be_v by_o violence_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonian_n magistrate_n jer._n 27._o 11._o &_o 29._o 7._o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v &_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o wrongful_o caesar_n also_o hold_v jewrie_n by_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n unto_o caesar_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o nero_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a beast_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phocas_n attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o evil_a practice_n and_o most_o cruel_o slay_v mauritius_n his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o child_n who_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o commandment_n and_o writing_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v what_o form_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v aristocrasia_n where_o the_o best_a sort_n rule_v for_o god_n approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n 14_o exo._n 18._o 14_o which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o wise_a man_n and_o courageous_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o public_a weal_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut_n 1._o 9_o numb_a 11._o 16._o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o inspire_v these_o 70._o man_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o helper_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n as_o they_o also_o prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o israelite_n govern_v although_o afterward_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n pastor_n that_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n 3_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o also_o pastor_n 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o who_o ezechiel_n complain_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o cruel_o and_o perverslie_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n homer_n homer_n homer_n also_o call_v his_o agamemnon_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thief_n or_o hirelinge_n to_o fleece_n and_o to_o oppress_v but_o to_o keep_v nourish_v and_o feed_v like_o pastor_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n father_n magistrate_n be_v call_v father_n wherefore_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n in_o the_o commonweal_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o also_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o exo._n 20._o 12_o prince_n then_o owe_v unto_o their_o subject_n a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ruler_n over_o beast_n but_o over_o man_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v they_o for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o sheep_n the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o sheep_n but_o the_o belwether_n and_o then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v commit_v to_o excel_v the_o people_n now_o must_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n appoint_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o by_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n howbeit_o these_o be_v but_o instrument_n magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n of_o magistrate_n but_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v by_o god_n kindle_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v live_v together_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 12_o deu._n 17._o 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o god_n ordain_v that_o he_o which_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v not_o rash_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o may_v then_o gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v plain_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v manqueller_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o all_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o